vouchsafe_v to_o entertain_v we_o to_o receive_v we_o and_o to_o acknowledge_v we_o for_o his_o child_n therefore_o we_o must_v in_o every_o estate_n depend_v upon_o he_o honour_v he_o as_o our_o god_n serve_v he_o as_o our_o master_n obey_v he_o as_o our_o lord_n and_o look_v for_o salvation_n from_o he_o as_o from_o our_o redeemer_n again_o as_o we_o have_v be_v baptize_v not_o in_o the_o name_n of_o one_o person_n alone_o not_o in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o father_n alone_o or_o of_o the_o son_n alone_o or_o of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n alone_o but_o in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o father_n and_o of_o the_o son_n and_o of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n so_o we_o must_v all_o believe_v and_o confess_v as_o a_o article_n of_o our_o faith_n that_o the_o trinity_n in_o unity_n and_o unity_n in_o trinity_n be_v to_o be_v worship_v for_o albeit_o there_o be_v three_o reckon_v up_o as_o speak_v of_o many_o yet_o here_o be_v also_o mention_v their_o name_n as_o speak_v only_o of_o one_o not_o of_o their_o name_n baptize_v they_o in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o three_o person_n so_o many_o as_o deny_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o trinity_n be_v just_o to_o be_v condemn_v of_o falsehood_n and_o heresy_n such_o be_v the_o religion_n of_o the_o jew_n greek_n turk_n persian_n and_o in_o some_o sort_n the_o papist_n albeit_o in_o word_n these_o last_o acknowledge_v one_o god_n in_o three_o person_n the_o greek_a church_n at_o this_o day_n deni_v in_o effect_n the_o godhead_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n inasmuch_o as_o it_o hold_v he_o to_o proceed_v from_o the_o father_n only_o the_o turk_n and_o jew_n do_v utter_o deny_v the_o deity_n both_o of_o the_o son_n and_o of_o the_o holy-ghost_n the_o present_a church_n of_o rome_n more_o glorious_a in_o show_n but_o not_o much_o more_o sound_a in_o faith_n have_v defile_v the_o whole_a trinity_n with_o their_o imagery_n and_o set_v up_o a_o false_a christ_n partly_o deny_v he_o to_o be_v god_n of_o himself_o and_o partly_o repeal_n all_o his_o office_n so_o that_o howsoever_o they_o profess_v he_o in_o word_n and_o leave_v he_o the_o name_n of_o a_o saviour_n yet_o they_o mâ—ke_v a_o mock_n of_o his_o sacrifice_n and_o have_v turn_v christian_a religion_n into_o anti-christian_n superstition_n wherefore_o as_o we_o be_v baptize_v into_o the_o most_o worthy_a name_n of_o the_o bless_a trinity_n let_v we_o hold_v fast_o the_o true_a profession_n thereof_o and_o renounce_v all_o error_n and_o heresy_n oppugn_v our_o holy_a faith_n and_o deprive_v we_o of_o the_o sweet_a comfort_n we_o have_v therein_o use_v 3_o three_o be_v these_o word_n of_o institution_n baptise_v they_o into_o the_o name_n of_o the_o father_n and_o of_o the_o son_n and_o of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n the_o outward_a form_n of_o baptism_n then_o we_o hold_v that_o manner_n of_o baptise_v must_v be_v retain_v this_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v change_v no_o other_o aught_o to_o be_v use_v then_o this_o prescribe_v by_o christ_n our_o saviour_n we_o must_v not_o therefore_o let_v pass_v or_o leave_v out_o any_o of_o the_o three_o person_n in_o trinity_n as_o some_o heretic_n have_v do_v though_o we_o shall_v understand_v the_o other_o by_o name_v and_o speak_v of_o one_o objection_n if_o any_o say_v that_o the_o apostle_n baptize_v in_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n as_o act._n 2.38_o and_o chap._n 10_o 48._o answer_n and_o 19_o 5._o to_o this_o objection_n i_o answer_v the_o apostle_n do_v not_o set_v down_o in_o those_o place_n the_o form_n of_o baptism_n or_o the_o word_n of_o institution_n but_o the_o substance_n and_o end_n which_o be_v to_o assure_v remission_n of_o sin_n in_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n they_o show_v not_o the_o form_n but_o the_o fruit_n not_o how_o it_o shall_v be_v minister_v but_o what_o spiritual_a grace_n be_v signify_v thereby_o for_o why_o shall_v the_o disciple_n change_v the_o ordinance_n of_o their_o master_n who_o deliver_v nothing_o to_o the_o church_n but_o what_o 23_o what_o 1_o cor._n 11_o 23_o they_o receive_v of_o the_o lord_n again_o it_o can_v be_v deny_v but_o that_o the_o apostle_n 2._o apostle_n act._n 10_o 47._o and_o 15_o 2._o baptize_v in_o this_o form_n in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o father_n and_o of_o the_o son_n and_o of_o the_o holy-ghost_n as_o act_n 10_o ver_fw-la 47._o can_v any_o forbid_v water_n that_o these_o shall_v not_o be_v baptize_v which_o have_v receive_v the_o holy-ghost_n as_o well_o as_o we_o as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v these_o have_v receive_v the_o gift_n of_o the_o holy-ghost_n therefore_o they_o may_v be_v baptize_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o holy-ghost_n and_o more_o plain_o act._n 19_o when_o the_o disciple_n have_v answer_v paul_n that_o they_o know_v not_o whether_o there_o be_v a_o holy-ghost_n he_o say_v unto_o what_o be_v you_o then_o baptize_v whereby_o he_o show_v it_o be_v the_o manner_n and_o custom_n to_o baptize_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o holy-ghost_n and_o consequent_o of_o the_o whole_a trinity_n the_o evangelist_n also_o teach_v that_o at_o the_o baptism_n of_o john_n the_o father_n son_n and_o holy-ghost_n be_v present_a and_o as_o he_o baptize_v with_o the_o same_o matter_n why_o shall_v we_o imagine_v he_o observe_v not_o the_o same_o form_n that_o christ_n command_v express_o to_o his_o apostle_n nay_o see_v in_o the_o baptism_n of_o john_n we_o have_v prove_v there_o be_v the_o same_o promise_n the_o same_o grace_n the_o same_o virtue_n the_o same_o sign_n the_o same_o signification_n which_o be_v in_o the_o baptism_n of_o the_o apostle_n as_o we_o have_v prove_v before_o why_o shall_v we_o only_o doubt_v of_o the_o word_n of_o institution_n or_o why_o shall_v we_o imagine_v that_o the_o form_n shall_v be_v alter_v and_o change_v wherefore_o we_o conclude_v that_o the_o apostle_n will_v not_o alter_v any_o thing_n of_o the_o direct_a and_o express_v word_n of_o their_o lord_n &_o master_n 28.19_o master_n mat._n 28.19_o prescribe_v math._n 28._o where_o he_o charge_v they_o both_o what_o to_o preach_v and_o how_o to_o baptize_v for_o as_o he_o enjoin_v they_o to_o teach_v the_o nation_n to_o observe_v whatsoever_o he_o command_v they_o so_o he_o will_v they_o to_o baptize_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o father_n of_o the_o son_n and_o of_o the_o holy-ghost_n and_o as_o they_o alter_v nothing_o in_o the_o matter_n of_o teach_v no_o more_o do_v they_o in_o the_o manner_n of_o baptise_v consider_v that_o as_o the_o doctrine_n they_o preach_v be_v the_o doctrine_n of_o god_n so_o the_o sacrament_n they_o deliver_v be_v the_o sacrament_n of_o god_n and_o they_o have_v no_o more_o leave_n in_o the_o one_o than_o liberty_n in_o the_o other_o if_o then_o any_o shall_v baptize_v otherwise_o then_o in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o trinity_n or_o shall_v name_v the_o son_n to_o be_v unequal_a to_o the_o father_n or_o shall_v deny_v the_o proceed_n of_o the_o holy-ghost_n or_o shall_v baptize_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o virgin_n mary_n and_o the_o saint_n this_o can_v be_v the_o sacrament_n of_o baptism_n institute_v by_o christ_n but_o a_o ceremony_n make_v void_a and_o frustrate_v by_o our_o own_o invention_n chap._n v._o of_o the_o three_o outward_a part_n of_o baptism_n the_o three_o outward_a part_n of_o baptism_n baptism_n baptism_n water_n another_o outward_a part_n of_o baptism_n be_v the_o element_n of_o water_n which_o be_v the_o matter_n whereof_o baptism_n consist_v this_o truth_n be_v teach_v in_o diverse_a place_n of_o the_o new_a 33._o new_a mat._n 3_o â—_o john_n 1_o 31_o 33._o testament_n as_o math._n 3_o 9_o indeed_o i_o baptize_v with_o water_n and_o joh._n 1_o because_o he_o shall_v be_v declare_v to_o israel_n therefore_o be_o i_o come_v baptise_v with_o water_n i_o know_v he_o not_o but_o he_o that_o send_v i_o to_o baptize_v with_o water_n he_o say_v unto_o i_o upon_o who_o thou_o shall_v see_v the_o spirit_n come_v down_o and_o tarry_v still_o on_o he_o that_o be_v he_o which_o baptize_v with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n so_o act_v 8_o 36._o as_o they_o go_v on_o their_o way_n they_o come_v unto_o a_o certain_a water_n and_o the_o eunuch_n say_v see_v here_o be_v water_n what_o do_v let_v i_o to_o be_v baptize_v then_o he_o command_v the_o chariot_n to_o stand_v stâ—ll_o and_o they_o go_v down_o both_o unto_o the_o water_n both_o philip_n and_o the_o eunuch_n and_o he_o baptize_v he_o and_o chap._n 10._o can_v any_o man_n forbid_v water_n that_o these_o shall_v not_o be_v baptize_v which_o have_v receyve_v the_o holy_a ghost_n as_o well_o as_o we_o nothing_o be_v so_o apt_a to_o set_v forth_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o merit_n as_o water_v which_o be_v fit_a to_o cleanse_v and_o wash_v and_o leave_v no_o filth_n behind_o upon_o the_o body_n by_o which_o
the_o minister_n the_o outward_a sign_n be_v give_v by_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o minister_n whether_o he_o be_v good_a or_o evil_n but_o the_o truth_n and_o substance_n of_o the_o sacrament_n be_v give_v by_o god_n the_o father_n whosoever_o confound_v these_o part_n and_o work_n rob_v god_n of_o his_o glory_n deprive_v himself_o of_o the_o grace_n of_o christ_n offer_v and_o make_v flesh_n his_o arm_n wherefore_o as_o the_o work_n of_o god_n and_o of_o the_o minister_n be_v distinct_a so_o must_v these_o part_n remain_v distinguish_v howsoever_o to_o the_o faithful_a they_o be_v not_o separate_v and_o sunder_v as_o in_o the_o publish_n and_o preach_v of_o the_o gospel_n the_o minister_n speak_v unto_o the_o outward_a man_n and_o the_o sound_n thereof_o enter_v into_o the_o ear_n 14._o ear_n act._n 16_o 14._o but_o it_o be_v god_n that_o open_v the_o heart_n and_o speak_v to_o the_o conscience_n of_o the_o faithful_a hearer_n second_o it_o serve_v to_o strengthen_v our_o faith_n and_o help_n use_v 2_o our_o weakness_n when_o we_o come_v to_o the_o sacrament_n so_o often_o as_o we_o see_v the_o minister_n of_o god_n appoint_v by_o he_o deliver_v the_o sign_n and_o set_v they_o apart_o to_o their_o end_n for_o which_o they_o be_v ordain_v we_o must_v behold_v with_o the_o eye_n of_o faith_n god_n the_o father_n offer_v his_o son_n to_o those_o that_o can_v receive_v he_o for_o if_o we_o come_v aright_o we_o may_v assure_v our_o own_o heart_n that_o what_o the_o minister_n do_v outward_o the_o same_o the_o father_n perform_v inward_o than_o which_o there_o can_v be_v a_o great_a comfort_n let_v we_o therefore_o behold_v with_o our_o eye_n the_o sacramental_a rite_n let_v we_o hear_v the_o promise_n that_o god_n make_v unto_o we_o god_n the_o father_n will_v verify_v they_o who_o have_v 32._o have_v john_n 6_o 32._o seal_v up_o his_o son_n unto_o us._n my_o father_n give_v you_o that_o bread_n from_o heaven_n he_o will_v as_o sure_o give_v christ_n as_o the_o minister_n deliver_v the_o bread_n &_o wine_n albeit_o the_o sacrament_n shall_v be_v minister_v by_o some_o hypocrite_n and_o wicked_a man_n yet_o they_o have_v as_o much_o force_n and_o as_o great_a efficacy_n as_o if_o they_o be_v minister_v by_o faithful_a and_o godly_a man_n the_o virtue_n of_o the_o sacrament_n hang_v upon_o the_o minister_n no_o more_o than_o the_o goodness_n of_o seed_n depend_v upon_o the_o sour_a which_o if_o it_o light_v in_o good_a ground_n will_v bring_v forth_o plentiful_a fruit_n albeit_o it_o be_v sow_v of_o a_o ungodly_a and_o unskilful_a man_n three_o consider_v here_o the_o difference_n between_o a_o sacrament_n and_o a_o sacrifice_n for_o we_o learn_v from_o use_v 3_o hence_o that_o god_n the_o father_n in_o the_o sacrament_n do_v give_v his_o own_o son_n to_o the_o true_a receiver_n true_a it_o be_v a_o sacrament_n and_o a_o sacrifice_n have_v some_o affinity_n and_o agreement_n the_o one_o with_o the_o other_o they_o have_v this_o in_o common_a that_o both_o be_v institute_v of_o god_n and_o have_v he_o for_o the_o author_n of_o they_o in_o both_o of_o they_o there_o be_v outward_a action_n which_o have_v inward_a signification_n for_o the_o kill_n of_o beast_n show_v plain_o what_o our_o condition_n be_v both_o that_o we_o be_v guilty_a of_o death_n and_o can_v not_o be_v deliver_v but_o by_o a_o offering_n for_o sin_n and_o that_o christ_n jesus_n be_v the_o true_a oblation_n to_o be_v offer_v to_o god_n upon_o the_o altar_n of_o the_o cross_n for_o our_o sin_n nevertheless_o they_o differ_v also_o in_o diverse_a respect_n as_o first_o in_o the_o end_n the_o end_n of_o a_o sacrament_n be_v not_o to_o offer_v it_o up_o to_o god_n but_o that_o it_o be_v offer_v to_o we_o and_o receive_v of_o us._n the_o minister_n offer_v the_o sign_n god_n the_o father_n offer_v the_o thing_n signify_v we_o receive_v the_o outward_a element_n at_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o minister_n we_o receive_v the_o inward_a grace_n at_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n but_o the_o nature_n of_o a_o sacrifice_n be_v that_o we_o give_v it_o or_o offer_v it_o up_o to_o god_n according_a to_o his_o own_o ordinance_n whereupon_o also_o it_o be_v call_v a_o offering_n or_o oblation_n true_a it_o be_v also_o that_o some_o of_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n under_o the_o law_n be_v after_o a_o sort_n external_a sacrifice_n as_o the_o paschall_n lamb_n howbeit_o it_o be_v not_o so_o in_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n because_o the_o perfect_a sacrifice_n of_o christ_n once_o only_o offer_v have_v abolish_v and_o abrogate_a all_o outward_a sacrifice_n again_o they_o differ_v the_o one_o from_o the_o other_o in_o the_o outward_a form_n and_o manner_n of_o do_v 5._o levit._fw-la 16_o 5._o for_o the_o sacrifice_n be_v burn_v in_o part_n or_o in_o whole_a with_o fire_n to_o note_v out_o the_o purity_n of_o christ_n sacrifice_n and_o the_o eternal_a spirit_n 14._o heb._n 9_o 14._o by_o which_o he_o be_v offer_v to_o god_n whereas_o they_o be_v proper_o call_v by_o name_n of_o sacrament_n which_o be_v eat_v or_o apply_v to_o the_o body_n and_o therefore_o altar_n be_v appoint_v for_o the_o sacrifice_n but_o a_o table_n for_o the_o sacrament_n that_o be_v eat_v chap._n x._o of_o the_o second_o inward_a part_n of_o a_o sacrament_n hitherto_o of_o the_o first_o inward_a part_n spirit_n part_n the_o second_o part_n of_o a_o sacrament_n be_v the_o holy_a spirit_n the_o second_o inward_a part_n of_o a_o sacrament_n be_v the_o holy_a spirit_n as_o math._n 3._o he_o shall_v baptize_v you_o 11._o you_o mat._n 3_o 11._o with_o the_o holy-ghost_n and_o fire_n so_o in_o christ_n baptism_n when_o he_o be_v baptize_v &_o pray_v the_o 22._o the_o luke_n 3_o 22._o holy-ghost_n descend_v in_o a_o visible_a shape_n like_o a_o dove_n upon_o he_o and_o paul_n say_v 12.13_o say_v 1_o cor._n 12.13_o by_o one_o spirit_n we_o be_v all_o baptize_v into_o one_o body_n whether_o we_o be_v jew_n or_o grecian_n whether_o we_o be_v bond_n or_o free_a and_o have_v be_v all_o make_v to_o drink_v into_o one_o spirit_n and_o the_o apostle_n lay_v down_o the_o circumcision_n of_o the_o heart_n by_o the_o spirit_n 29._o rom._n 2_o 29._o he_o be_v a_o jew_n which_o be_v one_o within_o and_o the_o circumcision_n be_v of_o the_o heart_n in_o the_o spirit_n so_o the_o same_o apostle_n titus_n 3_o 5_o 6._o according_a to_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n he_o save_v we_o by_o the_o wash_n of_o the_o new_a birth_n and_o the_o renew_n of_o the_o holy-ghost_n which_o he_o shed_v on_o we_o abundant_o through_o jesus_n christ_n our_o saviour_n nothing_o can_v be_v fruitful_a and_o profitable_a without_o his_o gracious_a work_n in_o we_o he_o work_v and_o settle_v the_o word_n of_o promise_n in_o our_o heart_n and_o therefore_o we_o must_v necessary_o hold_v the_o bless_a spirit_n to_o be_v a_o inward_a part_n of_o the_o sacrament_n make_v it_o and_o all_o other_o ordinance_n of_o god_n available_a use_v 1_o now_o let_v we_o proceed_v to_o the_o use_n of_o this_o point_n be_v the_o second_o inward_a part_n and_o first_o of_o all_o be_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n the_o sealer_n up_o of_o the_o promise_n after_o that_o we_o believe_v according_a to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o apostle_n after_o that_o you_o believe_v 13._o believe_v ephes_n 1_o 13._o you_o be_v seal_v with_o the_o holy_a spirit_n of_o promise_n then_o as_o often_o as_o we_o hear_v the_o promise_n utter_v by_o the_o minister_n it_o confirm_v we_o that_o the_o father_n by_o his_o spirit_n work_v the_o same_o in_o our_o heart_n the_o water_n in_o baptism_n can_v by_o any_o force_n and_o virtue_n inherent_a in_o it_o wash_v our_o conscience_n from_o dead_a work_n to_o serve_v the_o live_a god_n as_o it_o have_v power_n to_o wash_v away_o the_o filth_n and_o corruption_n of_o our_o body_n the_o bread_n and_o wine_n in_o the_o lord_n supper_n have_v no_o inherent_a strength_n to_o nourish_v the_o soul_n to_o eternal_a life_n as_o they_o have_v to_o strengthen_v the_o body_n they_o be_v instrument_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n who_o work_v by_o they_o to_o the_o great_a comfort_n of_o the_o faithful_a grace_n be_v not_o contain_v and_o shut_v up_o in_o they_o as_o water_n in_o a_o vessel_n or_o as_o a_o medicine_n in_o a_o box_n the_o spirit_n help_v our_o infirmity_n seal_v up_o to_o our_o conscience_n the_o fruit_n of_o the_o word_n that_o be_v hear_v and_o of_o the_o sacramental_a sign_n that_o be_v see_v but_o because_o this_o doctrine_n be_v contradict_v by_o the_o defender_n of_o the_o popish_a faith_n it_o shall_v not_o be_v amiss_o brief_o to_o propound_v their_o chief_a objection_n whereby_o they_o will_v prove_v that_o the_o outward_a sign_n in_o
the_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n and_o of_o our_o adoption_n in_o christ_n do_v not_o the_o 16._o the_o rom._n 8_o 15_o 16._o holy_a ghost_n testify_v unto_o we_o particular_o the_o adoption_n of_o child_n the_o remission_n of_o sin_n and_o salvation_n of_o our_o soul_n as_o rom._n 8._o we_o have_v not_o receive_v the_o spirit_n of_o bondage_n to_o fear_n but_o the_o spirit_n of_o adoption_n whereby_o we_o cry_v abba_n father_n the_o spirit_n bear_v witness_n with_o our_o spirit_n that_o we_o be_v the_o child_n of_o god_n in_o these_o word_n god_n sanctify_v spirit_n &_o our_o sanctify_a spirit_n be_v make_v the_o two_o witness_n of_o our_o adoption_n this_o we_o must_v certain_o believe_v by_o faith_n and_o this_o make_v the_o apostle_n 38.39_o apostle_n rom._n 8_o 38.39_o most_o confident_a in_o the_o end_n of_o the_o same_o chapter_n say_v i_o be_o persuade_v that_o neither_o death_n nor_o life_n nor_o angel_n nor_o principality_n nor_o power_n nor_o thing_n present_a nor_o thing_n to_o come_v nor_o height_n nor_o depth_n nor_o any_o other_o creature_n shall_v be_v able_a to_o separate_v we_o from_o the_o love_n of_o god_n which_o be_v in_o christ_n jesus_n our_o lord_n if_o any_o object_n we_o may_v hope_v well_o for_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n but_o we_o can_v believe_v the_o same_o i_o answer_v faith_n and_o hope_n can_v be_v separate_v they_o do_v always_o as_o love_a friend_n accompany_v each_o other_o they_o be_v never_o sunder_v and_o divide_v so_o that_o if_o we_o may_v be_v assure_v of_o our_o salvation_n by_o hope_n it_o follow_v we_o may_v be_v certain_o persuade_v true_a hope_n follow_v true_a faith_n as_o the_o effect_n do_v the_o cause_n and_o no_o man_n can_v true_o hope_v that_o be_v not_o true_o assure_v beside_o this_o be_v the_o property_n of_o hope_n 5._o hope_n rom._n 5_o 4_o 5._o it_o never_o make_v any_o ashamed_a they_o shall_v not_o be_v confound_v and_o disappoint_v they_o shall_v attain_v unto_o the_o thing_n hope_v for_o according_a to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o apostle_n experience_n bring_v forth_o hope_n and_o hope_n make_v not_o ashamed_a because_o the_o love_n of_o god_n be_v shed_v abroad_o in_o our_o heart_n by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o be_v give_v unto_o us._n hitherto_o of_o the_o first_o end_n of_o a_o sacrament_n chap._n xiiii_o of_o the_o second_o use_n of_o a_o sacrament_n the_o second_o end_n of_o a_o sacrament_n be_v this_o covenant_n this_o the_o second_o use_n of_o a_o sacrament_n be_v to_o be_v a_o seal_n of_o the_o covenant_n it_o serve_v to_o be_v a_o seal_n of_o the_o covenant_n between_o god_n and_o we_o that_o he_o will_v be_v our_o god_n and_o we_o will_v be_v his_o people_n as_o gen._n 17_o i_o be_o god_n 11_o god_n gen_n 17_o 1_o 11_o all-sufficient_a walk_v before_o i_o and_o be_v upright_o the_o sacrament_n be_v assure_v testimony_n and_o confirmation_n of_o the_o favour_n and_o good_a will_n of_o god_n who_o be_v well_o please_v towards_o we_o in_o christ_n his_o son_n by_o they_o as_o by_o certain_a pledge_n give_v and_o receive_v god_n of_o his_o great_a mercy_n do_v as_o it_o be_v bind_v himself_o to_o we_o &_o we_o bind_v ourselves_o to_o he_o to_o remain_v his_o people_n and_o to_o walk_v in_o obedience_n before_o he_o for_o they_o be_v as_o strong_a chain_n to_o compass_v we_o as_o sure_a cord_n to_o hold_v we_o and_o as_o fast_a knot_n to_o keep_v we_o that_o we_o do_v not_o depart_v from_o he_o and_o cast_v off_o the_o fear_n of_o his_o name_n circumcision_n be_v a_o seal_n of_o god_n promise_n to_o abraham_n and_o a_o seal_n of_o abraham_n faith_n and_o obedience_n towards_o god_n but_o let_v we_o see_v what_o man_n what_o what_o the_o covenant_n be_v between_o god_n &_o man_n this_o covenant_n be_v what_o be_v the_o article_n of_o agreement_n between_o god_n and_o we_o and_o what_o thing_n each_o part_n interchangeable_o covenant_v and_o contract_v each_o towards_o other_o the_o covenant_n of_o god_n in_o respect_n of_o himself_o have_v three_o part_n he_o promise_v 25._o promise_v rom_n 11_o 26_o jer._n 33_o 8._o esay_n 43_o 25._o first_o of_o all_o forgiveness_n of_o our_o sin_n for_o the_o deliverer_n shall_v come_v out_o of_o zion_n and_o shall_v turn_v away_o the_o ungodliness_n from_o jacob_n and_o this_o be_v my_o covenant_n to_o they_o when_o i_o shall_v take_v away_o their_o sin_n second_o the_o adoption_n 8._o adoption_n jer._n 31_o 31.32_o 33._o 2_o cor._n 6_o 16.18_o zach._n 8_o 8._o of_o son_n and_o acceptation_n of_o we_o to_o be_v his_o child_n join_v with_o the_o promise_n of_o his_o continual_a favour_n love_n grace_n and_o protection_n as_o jere._n 31._o behold_v the_o day_n come_v say_v the_o lord_n that_o i_o will_v make_v a_o new_a covenant_n with_o the_o house_n of_o israel_n and_o with_o the_o house_n of_o judah_n not_o according_a to_o the_o covenant_n that_o i_o make_v with_o their_o father_n when_o i_o take_v they_o by_o the_o hand_n to_o bring_v they_o out_o of_o the_o land_n of_o egypt_n the_o which_o my_o covenant_n they_o break_v although_o i_o be_v a_o husband_n unto_o they_o say_v the_o lord_n but_o this_o shall_v be_v the_o covenant_n that_o i_o will_v make_v with_o the_o house_n of_o israel_n after_o those_o day_n say_v the_o lord_n i_o will_v put_v my_o law_n in_o their_o inward_a part_n and_o write_v it_o in_o their_o heart_n and_o i_o will_v be_v their_o god_n and_o they_o shall_v be_v my_o people_n behold_v the_o indenture_n of_o covenant_n write_v by_o the_o finger_n of_o god_n wherein_o for_o better_a assurance_n he_o have_v bind_v himself_o to_o forgive_v our_o sin_n &_o promise_v to_o be_v our_o merciful_a god_n and_o to_o the_o end_n there_o may_v be_v a_o pair_n of_o these_o indenture_n interchangeable_o give_v each_o to_o other_o party_n the_o lord_n by_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o apostle_n write_v to_o the_o hebrew_n have_v draw_v as_o it_o be_v the_o counterpane_n of_o the_o former_a word_n for_o word_n express_v as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o prophet_n 11_o prophet_n heb._n 8_o 10_o 11_o so_o that_o we_o have_v a_o pair_n of_o indenture_n of_o covenant_n to_o show_v the_o stableness_n of_o his_o counsel_n the_o 3._o part_n of_o the_o covenant_n in_o respect_n of_o god_n be_v 4.7_o be_v revel_v 21_o 4.7_o the_o promise_n of_o the_o full_a possession_n of_o the_o heavenly_a inheritance_n and_o of_o eternal_a glory_n after_o this_o life_n as_o revel_v 21._o god_n shall_v wipe_v away_o all_o tear_n from_o their_o eye_n and_o there_o shall_v be_v no_o more_o death_n neither_o sorrow_n neither_o cry_v neither_o shall_v there_o be_v any_o more_o pain_n for_o the_o first_o thing_n be_v pass_v he_o that_o overcome_v shall_v inherit_v all_o thing_n also_o cha_n 2._o to_o he_o that_o overcom_v will_v i_o give_v to_o eat_v of_o the_o tree_n of_o life_n which_o be_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o paradise_n of_o god_n he_o shall_v not_o be_v hurt_v of_o the_o second_o death_n he_o shall_v have_v power_n give_v he_o over_o the_o nation_n and_o rule_v they_o with_o a_o rod_n of_o iron_n he_o shall_v be_v clothe_v with_o white_a array_n and_o i_o will_v not_o put_v his_o name_n out_o of_o the_o book_n of_o life_n he_o shall_v be_v a_o pillar_n in_o the_o temple_n of_o god_n &_o shall_v go_v no_o more_o out_o i_o will_v grant_v to_o he_o to_o fit_v with_o i_o in_o my_o throne_n even_o as_o i_o overcome_v &_o fit_a with_o my_o father_n in_o his_o throne_n thus_o we_o see_v how_o god_n on_o his_o part_n by_o writing_n and_o evidence_n promise_v to_o give_v to_o his_o people_n remission_n of_o sin_n adoption_n of_o son_n &_o possession_n of_o heaven_n he_o have_v covenant_v by_o word_n &_o by_o oath_n to_o perform_v these_o thing_n neither_o be_v he_o as_o man_n that_o he_o shall_v lie_v nor_o as_o the_o son_n of_o man_n that_o he_o shall_v deceive_v these_o be_v great_a grant_n of_o great_a blessing_n by_o our_o great_a god_n to_o the_o great_a good_a &_o comfort_n of_o his_o child_n for_o what_o great_a blessing_n can_v there_o be_v then_o be_v miserable_a sinner_n to_o be_v gracious_o pardon_v be_v utter_a enemy_n to_o be_v free_o accept_v as_o son_n be_v bondslave_n and_o prisoner_n of_o hell_n to_o be_v make_v heir_n of_o heaven_n and_o salvation_n again_o the_o covenant_n on_o our_o part_n require_v three_o condition_n for_o when_o man_n intend_v to_o covenant_n and_o contract_n one_o with_o another_o they_o set_v down_o article_n as_o well_o on_o the_o one_o side_n as_o on_o the_o other_o first_o faith_n to_o god_n to_o believe_v his_o promise_n as_o john_n 3.16_o god_n so_o love_v the_o world_n that_o he_o have_v give_v his_o only_o beget_v son_n that_o whosoever_o believe_v in_o he_o
and_o mercy_n by_o how_o much_o the_o accomplishment_n be_v more_o than_o the_o promise_n and_o the_o fulfil_n great_a than_o the_o foretell_v last_o they_o differ_v in_o respect_n of_o the_o people_n to_o who_o they_o be_v give_v and_o for_o who_o they_o be_v ordain_v we_o belong_v to_o all_o people_n disperse_v over_o the_o face_n of_o the_o whole_a earth_n that_o be_v ingraft_v into_o the_o church_n whereas_o they_o be_v tie_v to_o one_o nation_n to_o one_o people_n to_o one_o place_n to_o the_o posterity_n of_o abraham_n notwithstanding_o these_o difference_n which_o be_v in_o sign_n and_o circumstance_n touch_v the_o chief_a thing_n even_o the_o matter_n and_o substance_n of_o the_o sacrament_n they_o be_v equal_a agree_v equal_a wherein_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n agree_v have_v the_o same_o end_n and_o the_o same_o signification_n and_o be_v of_o one_o efficacy_n as_o also_o the_o word_n of_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n be_v one_o and_o the_o same_o god_n be_v author_n of_o they_o one_o and_o the_o same_o mediator_n between_o god_n and_o man_n even_o the_o man_n jesus_n christ_n be_v represent_v in_o both_o the_o lamb_n slay_v from_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o world_n they_o signify_v and_o show_v forth_o the_o same_o communion_n of_o christ_n by_o which_o all_o the_o elect_a be_v save_v and_o seal_v up_o salvation_n and_o remission_n of_o sin_n to_o all_o that_o do_v receive_v they_o by_o faith_n for_o they_o be_v give_v to_o be_v sign_n and_o seal_n of_o grace_n and_o of_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n to_o distinguish_v the_o faithful_a from_o all_o other_o sect_n and_o religion_n in_o the_o world_n and_o that_o they_o shall_v be_v receive_v with_o profit_n only_o of_o the_o faithful_a in_o these_o and_o such_o like_a thing_n the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o jewish_a and_o christian_a church_n be_v not_o unequal_a although_o in_o the_o outward_a sign_n and_o circumstance_n they_o be_v diverse_a yet_o in_o the_o substance_n &_o in_o the_o thing_n signify_v there_o be_v no_o difference_n use_v 3_o three_o we_o be_v bind_v to_o believe_v his_o promise_n and_o to_o have_v strong_a consolation_n see_v he_o bathe_v give_v we_o two_o sign_n if_o we_o have_v only_o have_v one_o sign_n as_o a_o seal_n of_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n in_o christ_n it_o have_v be_v a_o great_a sin_n not_o to_o have_v believe_v the_o promise_n and_o not_o to_o have_v rest_v therein_o as_o in_o a_o thing_n unchangeable_a for_o he_o be_v not_o as_o man_n that_o he_o shall_v lie_v or_o deceive_v 1.20_o deceive_v 2_o cor._n 1.20_o his_o only_a promise_n be_v assure_v payment_n yea_o all_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n in_o he_o be_v yea_o and_o be_v in_o he_o amen_o unto_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n but_o see_v the_o goodness_n of_o god_n have_v abound_v in_o grant_v unto_o we_o two_o sacrament_n that_o where_o doubt_v abound_v there_o faith_n may_v abound_v much_o more_o our_o sin_n be_v the_o great_a if_o now_o we_o waver_v like_o 6._o like_o jam._n 1_o 6._o a_o wave_n of_o the_o sea_n toss_v of_o the_o wind_n and_o carry_v away_o one_o tree_n of_o life_n serve_v adam_n to_o assure_v he_o life_n one_o rainbow_n suffice_v noah_n one_o return_n of_o the_o sun_n backward_o be_v enough_o to_o hezekiah_n and_o they_o believe_v if_o then_o we_o seek_v a_o sign_n we_o have_v two_o give_v unto_o we_o that_o have_v then_o unchangeale_v sacrament_n as_o it_o be_v two_o witness_n of_o his_o word_n and_o assurance_n of_o his_o promise_n we_o may_v have_v strong_a consolation_n the_o unbelieve_a jew_n say_v to_o christ_n 1._o christ_n mat._n 12.38_o and_o 16_o 1._o show_v we_o a_o sign_n and_o we_o will_v believe_v thou_o behold_v the_o lord_n show_v we_o two_o visible_a sign_n of_o his_o spiritual_a and_o invisible_a grace_n and_o shall_v not_o we_o believe_v be_v steadfast_a in_o faith_n and_o ground_v in_o hope_n we_o desire_v forgiveness_n of_o sin_n &_o assurance_n thereof_o by_o these_o two_o the_o lord_n promise_v covenant_v and_o indent_v to_o give_v the_o same_o unto_o we_o set_v the_o seal_n to_o his_o own_o writing_n last_o this_o division_n and_o number_v up_o of_o the_o sacrament_n use_v 4_o serve_v to_o teach_v that_o there_o be_v not_o seven_o sacrament_n of_o the_o church_n and_o so_o do_v condemn_v the_o five_o suppose_a and_o false_o name_v sacrament_n 13._o council_n trid._n sess_v 7._o de_fw-la sacra_fw-la in_o gen_fw-la can_v 18._o 11._o &_o 13._o maintain_v of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n to_o wit_n confirmation_n penance_n matrimony_n order_n and_o extreme_a unction_n baptism_n we_o embrace_v the_o lord_n supper_n we_o acknowledge_v of_o these_o two_o we_o move_v no_o question_n we_o make_v no_o controversy_n the_o other_o five_o who_o father_n be_v unknown_a we_o refuse_v as_o bastard_n and_o can_v admit_v they_o into_o the_o number_n of_o sacrament_n the_o reason_n whereof_o we_o will_v render_v in_o the_o chapter_n follow_v chap._n xvii_o that_o confirmation_n be_v not_o a_o sacrament_n the_o apostle_n as_o the_o maister-builder_n of_o the_o church_n plant_v the_o gospel_n where_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n have_v not_o be_v hear_v now_o because_o many_o seducer_n arise_v that_o trouble_v the_o peace_n of_o the_o church_n and_o the_o faith_n of_o many_o believer_n begin_v to_o waver_v the_o apostle_n agree_v together_o to_o go_v again_o to_o the_o church_n where_o they_o have_v lay_v 3.12_o lay_v 1_o cor._n 3.12_o a_o golden_a foundation_n howsoever_o other_o have_v build_v hay_n and_o stubble_n thereon_o to_o see_v how_o they_o 36._o they_o act_n 11_o 22.23_o and_o 15_o 36._o increase_v or_o decrease_v as_o act_n 11._o and_o they_o confirm_v their_o heart_n and_o establish_v they_o in_o the_o faith_n which_o they_o have_v teach_v and_o chap._n 15._o paul_n say_v unto_o barnabas_n let_v we_o return_v and_o visit_v our_o brethren_n in_o every_o city_n where_o we_o have_v preach_v the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o see_v how_o they_o do_v and_o we_o doubt_v not_o but_o when_o the_o gospel_n be_v reveal_v the_o apostle_n by_o lay_v on_o hand_n give_v the_o joust_n of_o the_o holy-ghost_n to_o the_o believer_n in_o christ_n this_o practice_n of_o the_o apostle_n we_o find_v this_o we_o confess_v this_o we_o approve_v and_o allow_v but_o of_o any_o sacrament_n of_o confirmation_n we_o read_v not_o and_o therefore_o allow_v not_o again_o it_o be_v a_o laudable_a custom_n in_o the_o primitive_a church_n of_o christian_n parent_n to_o bring_v their_o child_n to_o the_o bishop_n who_o examine_v they_o in_o the_o principle_n and_o fundamental_a point_n of_o religion_n 1._o religion_n heb._n 6_o 1._o he_o ask_v they_o reason_n of_o their_o faith_n he_o instruct_v they_o further_o in_o the_o mystery_n of_o godliness_n and_o that_o this_o action_n may_v have_v the_o more_o reverence_n and_o dignity_n he_o lay_v his_o hand_n upon_o they_o and_o pray_v unto_o god_n for_o they_o that_o he_o will_v increase_v and_o continue_v the_o good_a thing_n that_o he_o have_v begin_v in_o they_o sacrament_n they_o confirmation_n be_v no_o sacrament_n this_o imposition_n of_o hand_n with_o prayer_n to_o be_v strengthen_v in_o the_o holy-ghost_n and_o to_o have_v increase_n of_o grace_n corrupt_v with_o annointing_n deprave_a with_o cross_n and_o defile_v with_o sundry_a superstition_n be_v no_o sacrament_n first_o every_o sacrament_n shall_v have_v warrant_n and_o appointment_n from_o christ_n and_o a_o promise_v annex_v unto_o it_o but_o this_o have_v none_o 2._o it_o have_v no_o word_n of_o institution_n in_o the_o scripture_n nor_o commandment_n to_o continue_v the_o use_n of_o it_o until_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n and_o end_n of_o the_o world_n &_o therefore_o no_o sacrament_n for_o the_o word_n must_v be_v add_v to_o the_o element_n and_o so_o it_o be_v make_v a_o sacrament_n true_a it_o be_v they_o use_v a_o forge_a and_o counterfeit_a form_n in_o their_o confirmation_n i_o sign_n thou_o with_o the_o sign_n of_o the_o holy_a cross_n and_o i_o confirm_v thou_o with_o the_o oil_n of_o salvation_n in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n and_o the_o holy-ghost_n these_o indeed_o be_v word_n but_o no_o word_n of_o god_n they_o show_v a_o intolerable_a presumption_n not_o to_o be_v excuse_v but_o indeed_o a_o counterfeit_a word_n be_v fit_a enough_o for_o a_o counterfeit_a sacrament_n &_o there_o be_v a_o good_a agreement_n when_o both_o writing_n and_o seal_n be_v suitable_a that_o be_v both_o forge_v three_o it_o want_v a_o outward_a sign_n institute_v by_o christ_n we_o read_v oftentimes_o that_o the_o apostle_n use_v lay_v on_o of_o hand_n we_o read_v of_o no_o oil_n or_o chrism_n beside_o we_o know_v they_o give_v thereby_o the_o miraculous_a gift_n of_o the_o holy-ghost_n which_o now_o be_v cease_v as_o act_n 8._o
we_o be_v feed_v to_o eternal_a life_n second_o this_o teach_v that_o all_o rebaptise_v be_v unlawful_a as_o we_o see_v by_o the_o example_n of_o the_o apostle_n 5._o apostle_n act._n 2_o 42_o and_o 19_o 1_o 5._o who_o baptize_v not_o the_o believer_n and_o member_n of_o the_o church_n the_o second_o time_n for_o act_n 2._o it_o be_v note_v that_o such_o as_o believe_v the_o gospel_n continue_v in_o the_o apostle_n doctrine_n in_o fellowship_n in_o break_v of_o bread_n &_o prayer_n but_o not_o in_o baptise_v again_o or_o be_v baptize_v again_o and_o chap_n 19_o 4.5_o the_o disciple_n which_o be_v baptize_v and_o have_v not_o receive_v the_o gift_n of_o the_o holy-ghost_n paul_n instruct_v further_o in_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n and_o do_v not_o rebaptise_v they_o but_o lay_v his_o hand_n upon_o they_o and_o they_o receive_v the_o visible_a gift_n of_o the_o holy-ghost_n the_o reason_n be_v plain_a against_o rebaptisation_n because_o it_o signify_v and_o seal_v up_o our_o once_a be_v bear_v again_o our_o once_o set_a and_o settle_v into_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n 20._o christ_n ezek._n 16_o 8._o hos_fw-la 2_o 19_o 20._o and_o our_o spiritual_a marriage_n once_o with_o he_o who_o be_v the_o spiritual_a husband_n of_o his_o church_n whereby_o we_o see_v that_o such_o as_o have_v be_v baptize_v rebaptise_v baptize_v such_o as_o have_v be_v baptize_v by_o heretic_n be_v not_o to_o be_v rebaptise_v by_o heretic_n or_o other_o wicked_a minister_n be_v not_o to_o be_v rebaptise_v it_o come_v in_o place_n of_o circumcision_n but_o none_o be_v twice_o circumcise_v therefore_o none_o to_o be_v twice_o baptize_v again_o it_o be_v a_o sacrament_n that_o represent_v our_o spiritual_a incorporation_n into_o the_o church_n but_o it_o be_v sufficient_a once_o to_o be_v ingraft_v and_o consequent_o sufficient_a to_o have_v it_o once_o administer_v this_o error_n of_o rebaptise_v arise_v upon_o a_o corrupt_a understanding_n and_o interpretation_n of_o the_o place_n act_v 19_o when_o they_o hear_v it_o 5._o it_o act_n 19_o 5._o they_o be_v baptize_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n the_o difficulty_n of_o this_o place_n be_v take_v away_o if_o we_o consider_v they_o be_v the_o word_n of_o paul_n continue_v his_o speech_n of_o johns_n baptism_n not_o of_o luke_n declare_v what_o paul_n do_v but_o of_o this_o place_n we_o shall_v have_v better_o and_o fit_a occasion_n to_o speak_v further_o in_o the_o chapter_n follow_v where_o it_o be_v at_o large_a expound_v furthermore_o if_o baptism_n be_v administer_v once_o for_o ever_o it_o show_v that_o he_o which_o come_v to_o christ_n once_o true_o and_o indeed_o shall_v never_o be_v cast_v away_o 29._o away_o john_n 13_o 1._o rom._n 11_o 29._o who_o christ_n jesus_n love_v once_o he_o love_v for_o ever_o because_o his_o grace_n and_o guife_fw-mi be_v without_o repentance_n what_o shall_v separate_v we_o from_o christ_n when_o we_o be_v by_o his_o work_n adjoin_v unto_o he_o wherefore_o this_o outward_a wash_n be_v not_o often_o repeat_v but_o once_o only_o use_v do_v effectual_o feel_v up_o our_o once_a join_n unto_o god_n who_o have_v make_v a_o everlasting_a covenant_n with_o we_o he_o shall_v never_o turn_v away_o from_o we_o to_o do_v we_o good_a we_o shall_v be_v his_o people_n and_o he_o will_v be_v our_o god_n for_o ever_o indeed_o if_o we_o can_v clean_o fall_v away_o from_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n we_o shall_v have_v another_o regeneration_n and_o another_o baptise_v to_o be_v the_o seal_n thereof_o but_o because_o we_o be_v build_v upon_o the_o brazen_a pillar_n of_o god_n election_n the_o gate_n of_o hell_n shall_v not_o prevail_v against_o we_o for_o this_o foundation_n remain_v sure_a 19.20_o sure_a 2._o tim._n 2_o 19.20_o and_o have_v this_o seal_n the_o lord_n know_v who_o be_v he_o this_o 10.11_o this_o psal_n 51_o 10.11_o appear_v in_o david_n psal_n 51._o he_o desire_v to_o have_v a_o clean_a heart_n he_o pray_v that_o the_o holy_a spirit_n be_v not_o take_v from_o he_o thereby_o declare_v that_o the_o spirit_n be_v within_o he_o and_o that_o he_o have_v a_o sensible_a feel_n thereof_o howsoever_o the_o flesh_n for_o a_o season_n have_v get_v the_o upperhand_n here_o than_o be_v a_o great_a comfort_n seal_v to_o all_o christian_n in_o all_o tentation_n against_o all_o the_o terror_n and_o fear_n of_o conscience_n wherewith_o they_o be_v ready_a to_o be_v swallow_v up_o and_o overwhelm_v this_o must_v strengthen_v and_o stay_v we_o up_o that_o although_o we_o may_v fall_v greevous_o yet_o we_o shall_v not_o fall_v final_o from_o the_o estate_n of_o grace_n he_o that_o be_v once_o a_o sound_n and_o lively_a member_n of_o christ_n can_v never_o be_v whole_o cut_v off_o true_a it_o be_v sin_n may_v lessen_v our_o conjunction_n and_o weaken_v our_o communion_n with_o christ_n but_o if_o we_o be_v true_o in_o he_o the_o band_n shall_v never_o be_v dissolve_v 19_o dissolve_v 1_o joh._n 2_o 19_o we_o shall_v never_o be_v whole_o sever_v and_o fall_v from_o he_o as_o 1._o joh._n 2._o they_o go_v out_o from_o we_o but_o they_o be_v not_o of_o we_o for_o if_o they_o have_v be_v of_o we_o they_o shall_v have_v continue_v with_o we_o but_o this_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o it_o may_v appear_v that_o they_o be_v not_o all_o of_o us._n now_o if_o any_o man_n by_o fall_v into_o sin_n be_v total_o separate_v from_o christ_n for_o a_o time_n sure_o in_o his_o recovery_n and_o rise_n from_o sin_n he_o be_v to_o be_v baptize_v the_o second_o time_n for_o baptism_n be_v the_o sacrament_n of_o initiation_n and_o engraft_v into_o christ_n and_o a_o universal_a fall_n will_v require_v a_o new_a engraft_v but_o it_o be_v most_o absurd_a to_o say_v we_o shall_v be_v as_o often_o baptize_v as_o we_o fall_v into_o sin_n and_o therefore_o howsoever_o satan_n may_v buffet_v molest_v tempt_v and_o wound_v we_o greevous_o yet_o he_o can_v never_o overmaister_n we_o whole_o and_o overcome_v we_o final_o 9_o final_o 1_o joh._n 3_o 9_o as_o the_o apostle_n declare_v 1_o joh._n 3._o whosoever_o be_v bear_v of_o god_n commit_v not_o sin_n for_o his_o seed_n remain_v in_o hâ—m_n neither_o can_v he_o sin_n because_o he_o be_v bear_v of_o god_n this_o assurance_n of_o our_o stand_n for_o ever_o in_o the_o covenant_n be_v the_o root_n of_o all_o courage_n and_o comfort_n in_o trial_n and_o tentation_n it_o help_v we_o to_o fight_v manful_o against_o sin_n it_o preserve_v we_o from_o security_n it_o nourish_v we_o in_o good_a work_n it_o increase_v in_o we_o a_o care_n to_o please_v god_n and_o last_o it_o confute_v the_o popish_a fancy_n of_o the_o forge_a sacrament_n of_o penance_n whereby_o they_o say_v a_o christian_a be_v clean_o fall_v from_o grace_n be_v restore_v find_v no_o comfort_n in_o his_o baptism_n whereas_o the_o true_a believer_n never_o fall_v final_o from_o faith_n neither_o need_v a_o outward_a seal_n to_o assure_v his_o pertain_v to_o god_n favour_n and_o love_n indeed_o every_o christian_n that_o be_v fall_v through_o infirmity_n must_v rise_v up_o repent_v unfeigned_o and_o show_v forth_o the_o fruit_n thereof_o yet_o the_o force_n and_o strength_n of_o his_o baptism_n be_v not_o lose_v the_o fruit_n and_o comfort_n thereof_o remain_v for_o ever_o and_o be_v extend_v as_o well_o to_o the_o time_n to_o come_v as_o to_o the_o time_n that_o be_v past_a so_o many_o therefore_o as_o affirm_v that_o the_o faithful_a in_o their_o fall_n have_v remedy_n in_o penance_n but_o no_o comfort_n by_o their_o baptism_n do_v set_v up_o themselves_o magnify_v their_o own_o dream_n &_o devise_n above_o the_o holy_a ordinance_n of_o god_n the_o 4._o part_n of_o the_o former_a description_n of_o baptism_n be_v the_o form_n of_o baptise_v into_o the_o name_n of_o the_o father_n of_o the_o son_n &_o of_o the_o holy-ghost_n baptism_n holy-ghost_n the_o use_n of_o the_o four_o part_n of_o the_o description_n of_o baptism_n this_o teach_v that_o whosoever_o be_v baptize_v have_v make_v a_o solemn_a promise_n to_o confess_v &_o profess_v the_o christian_n religion_n to_o be_v the_o servant_n of_o christ_n to_o fight_v his_o battle_n under_o his_o banner_n against_o all_o the_o enemy_n of_o his_o faith_n &_o salvation_n against_o sin_n against_o satan_n against_o the_o world_n he_o have_v vow_v to_o renounce_v the_o work_n of_o the_o flesh_n &_o to_o serve_v the_o true_a god_n so_o often_o then_o as_o we_o be_v present_a at_o the_o administration_n thereof_o we_o must_v consider_v the_o covenant_n into_o which_o we_o be_v enter_v which_o we_o make_v in_o the_o presence_n of_o man_n and_o angel_n which_o we_o be_v bind_v to_o keep_v for_o ever_o wherefore_o let_v we_o learn_v daily_o to_o die_v unto_o sin_n &_o follow_v a_o new_a life_n by_o the_o grace_n of_o sanctification_n
thousand_o threescore_o and_o ten_o man_n 1_o sam._n 6_o 19_o 18_o 19_o numb_a 16_o 9_o ps_n 106_o 17_o 18_o corah_n dathan_n and_o abiram_n take_v upon_o they_o the_o priesthood_n without_o a_o calling_n fire_n from_o heaven_n come_v down_o consume_a corah_n and_o his_o consorte_n the_o earth_n also_o open_v and_o swallow_v up_o dathan_n and_o cover_v the_o company_n of_o abiram_n that_o they_o be_v swallow_v up_o alive_a none_o of_o they_o die_v the_o common_a visitation_n of_o other_o man_n but_o god_n wrought_v a_o strange_a work_n upon_o they_o and_o alter_v the_o course_n of_o nature_n which_o ought_v to_o be_v a_o perpetual_a instruction_n and_o direction_n unto_o we_o to_o teach_v we_o not_o to_o pervert_v or_o evert_v that_o order_n which_o he_o have_v establish_v to_o continue_v in_o his_o church_n hitherto_o belong_v that_o which_o be_v write_v of_o vzzah_n 7._o vzzah_n 2_o sam._n 6_o 7._o who_o be_v smite_v with_o sudden_a and_o unexpected_a death_n only_o for_o that_o beyond_o the_o bound_n of_o his_o call_n he_o put_v forth_o his_o hand_n to_o uphold_v the_o ark_n which_o do_v shake_v and_o be_v ready_a to_o fall_v which_o be_v lawful_a for_o the_o levite_n only_o to_o meddle_v withal_o although_o his_o intent_n &_o purpose_n be_v never_o so_o good_a so_o that_o if_o the_o unlawful_a intruder_n upon_o baptism_n pretend_v case_n of_o necessity_n here_o seem_v as_o great_a a_o necessity_n yea_o his_o mind_n and_o meaning_n be_v as_o good_a as_o they_o if_o they_o pretend_v devotion_n yet_o it_o displease_v god_n because_o it_o be_v do_v without_o his_o word_n and_o warrant_n so_o azariah_n be_v strike_v with_o leprosy_n that_o he_o be_v a_o leper_n to_o the_o day_n of_o his_o death_n for_o that_o not_o be_v content_a with_o his_o kingly_a 5_o kingly_a 2_o king_n 15_o 5_o office_n he_o will_v take_v upon_o he_o the_o priest_n office_n to_o burn_v incense_n unto_o the_o lord_n these_o worthy_a example_n of_o god_n most_o severe_a judgement_n execute_v upon_o the_o breaker_n of_o this_o ordinance_n ought_v to_o strike_v such_o a_o fear_n into_o our_o heart_n that_o we_o suffer_v not_o the_o sacred_a function_n and_o office_n of_o the_o church_n to_o be_v profane_v and_o to_o teach_v we_o that_o every_o one_o meddle_v only_o with_o the_o approve_a duty_n of_o his_o own_o call_n and_o although_o god_n do_v not_o now_o thus_o execute_v judgement_n from_o heaven_n and_o work_v strange_a thing_n in_o the_o earth_n in_o extraordinary_a manner_n when_o his_o ordinance_n be_v break_v yet_o the_o sin_n be_v not_o thereby_o lessen_v nor_o the_o punishment_n mitigate_v nor_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n shorten_v but_o stretch_v out_o still_o though_o judgement_n according_a to_o desert_n be_v defer_v nay_o rather_o the_o 11.12.13_o the_o nah._n 1_o 2._o eccl._n 8_o 11.12.13_o great_a wrath_n be_v reserve_v for_o his_o adversary_n to_o the_o great_a day_n of_o account_n when_o all_o flesh_n shall_v appear_v before_o the_o throne_n of_o his_o glorious_a presence_n for_o if_o the_o prophaner_n of_o the_o sign_n and_o sacrament_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n do_v not_o escape_v but_o be_v thus_o sharp_o and_o severe_o punish_v our_o sacrament_n establish_v by_o the_o lord_n jesus_n be_v not_o of_o less_o value_n and_o worthiness_n so_o that_o the_o contempt_n of_o they_o shall_v be_v visit_v with_o sore_a judgement_n and_o if_o god_n do_v strike_v with_o his_o revenge_a hand_n private_a man_n when_o they_o sin_v in_o abuse_v the_o sacrament_n and_o spare_v not_o king_n in_o the_o pride_n of_o their_o heart_n how_o shall_v woman_n stand_v a_o degree_n far_o off_o and_o bar_v from_o the_o office_n by_o a_o strong_a bolt_n enter_v into_o the_o house_n 10._o house_n joh._n 10_o 10._o at_o a_o window_n and_o not_o be_v account_v as_o thief_n and_o robber_n so_o that_o we_o conclude_v that_o the_o necessity_n of_o a_o call_n be_v as_o great_a as_o the_o necessity_n of_o baptism_n and_o thus_o much_o of_o the_o first_o outward_a part_n of_o baptism_n namely_o the_o minister_n chap._n four_o of_o the_o second_o outward_a part_n of_o baptism_n the_o second_o outward_a part_n of_o baptism_n be_v the_o word_n of_o institution_n baptism_n institution_n word_n of_o institution_n be_v the_o form_n of_o baptism_n which_o be_v as_o the_o form_n of_o the_o sacrament_n as_o eph._n 2._o christ_n love_v the_o church_n &_o give_v himself_o for_o it_o that_o he_o may_v sanctify_v it_o &_o cleanse_v it_o by_o the_o wash_n of_o water_n 19_o water_n eph._n 5_o 26._o mat._n 28_o 19_o through_o the_o word_n this_o also_o be_v express_o set_v down_o math._n 28._o go_v teach_v all_o nation_n baptise_v they_o into_o the_o name_n of_o the_o father_n &_o of_o the_o son_n and_o of_o the_o holy-ghost_n this_o both_o declare_v the_o use_n of_o the_o sacrament_n and_o promise_v christ_n with_o all_o his_o benefit_n for_o to_o be_v baptize_v into_o the_o name_n of_o the_o bless_a trinity_n be_v to_o be_v make_v one_o of_o god_n family_n which_o be_v his_o church_n and_o to_o be_v partaker_n of_o the_o privilege_n thereof_o this_o promise_n be_v contain_v under_o the_o commandment_n 19_o commandment_n gen._n 48_o 19_o as_o we_o may_v see_v by_o sundry_a testimony_n of_o the_o scripture_n as_o gen._n 48._o jacob_n say_v the_o angel_n that_o have_v deliver_v i_o from_o all_o evil_a bless_v the_o child_n and_o let_v my_o name_n be_v name_v upon_o they_o and_o the_o name_n of_o my_o father_n abraham_n and_o isaac_n whereby_o he_o mean_v they_o shall_v be_v join_v to_o his_o family_n and_o account_v in_o the_o number_n of_o they_o use_v 1_o now_o the_o use_n remain_v to_o be_v consider_v first_o hereby_o it_o be_v manifest_a what_o a_o solemn_a covenant_n and_o contract_n &_o what_o a_o near_a conjunction_n be_v make_v by_o the_o wash_n in_o baptism_n between_o god_n and_o the_o person_n baptize_v for_o god_n the_o father_n vouchsafe_v to_o receive_v they_o as_o his_o child_n into_o favour_n the_o son_n to_o redeem_v they_o the_o holy-ghost_n to_o purify_v and_o preserve_v they_o to_o comfort_v and_o regenerate_v they_o to_o protect_v and_o defend_v they_o from_o all_o evil_a this_o be_v the_o staff_n and_o stay_n of_o our_o hope_n and_o comfort_n now_o to_o be_v baptize_v in_o the_o name_n or_o into_o the_o name_n of_o the_o trinity_n be_v all_o one_o and_o therefore_o in_o the_o scripture_n they_o be_v use_v indifferent_o without_o difference_n or_o distinction_n they_o be_v say_v to_o be_v baptize_v in_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n act_v 2.38_o and_o chapter_n 10.48_o they_o be_v say_v to_o be_v baptize_v into_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n matthew_n 28._o act_n 8.16_o and_o 19_o 3_o 4_o 5._o the_o comfort_n which_o we_o receive_v from_o hence_o stand_v upon_o the_o right_a understanding_n of_o these_o word_n to_o be_v baptize_v into_o the_o name_n of_o the_o father_n be_v to_o have_v assurance_n give_v unto_o we_o that_o god_n the_o father_n through_o christ_n our_o lord_n be_v become_v our_o father_n and_o that_o therefore_o we_o stand_v bind_v to_o perform_v the_o duty_n of_o obedient_a child_n towards_o he_o to_o be_v baptize_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o son_n be_v to_o have_v assurance_n give_v that_o be_v baptize_v we_o be_v in_o the_o number_n of_o they_o that_o be_v redeem_v by_o he_o and_o reconcile_v to_o the_o father_n through_o his_o blood_n and_o therefore_o stand_v bind_v to_o obey_v he_o as_o our_o mediator_n and_o redeemer_n to_o be_v baptize_v into_o the_o name_n of_o the_o holy-ghost_n be_v to_o have_v assurance_n give_v that_o every_o true_a believer_n be_v seal_v up_o and_o sanctify_v by_o the_o holy-ghost_n against_o the_o day_n of_o his_o full_a redemption_n now_o we_o can_v have_v no_o great_a comfort_n than_o this_o to_o be_v assure_v that_o god_n the_o father_n be_v become_v our_o father_n that_o god_n the_o son_n be_v become_v our_o redeemer_n and_o that_o god_n the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v become_v our_o sanctifier_n second_o consider_v on_o the_o other_o side_n that_o the_o party_n thus_o use_v 2_o baptize_v do_v promise_n and_o vow_n to_o acknowledge_v believe_v serve_v worship_n and_o call_v upon_o the_o name_n of_o no_o other_o god_n but_o of_o the_o true_a god_n which_o be_v the_o father_n the_o son_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o consequent_o to_o renounce_v the_o work_n of_o the_o devil_n the_o fashion_n of_o the_o world_n and_o the_o lust_n of_o the_o flesh_n baptism_n be_v as_o it_o be_v a_o solemn_a oath_n take_v in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n and_o in_o the_o face_n of_o the_o congregation_n whereby_o the_o person_n baptize_v bind_v himself_o whole_o to_o god_n three_o in_o person_n but_o one_o in_o substance_n indeed_o we_o deserve_v to_o be_v cast_v out_o of_o the_o favour_n and_o family_n of_o god_n yet_o he_o
the_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n chapter_n 9_o 37_o act._n 9_o 37_o verse_n 37._o when_v tabithae_fw-la a_o woman_n full_a of_o good_a work_n and_o almsdeed_n be_v dead_a they_o wash_v she_o and_o lay_v she_o in_o a_o upper_a chamber_n or_o whether_o he_o mean_v it_o of_o the_o grievous_a affliction_n which_o the_o faithful_a suffer_v for_o the_o gospel_n sake_n unto_o death_n as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v why_o do_v we_o suffer_v adversity_n unto_o death_n or_o why_o be_o i_o in_o jeopardy_n every_o hour_n or_o wherefore_o do_v i_o fight_v with_o beast_n at_o ephesus_n if_o there_o be_v no_o resurrection_n what_o shall_v all_o these_o advantage_n i_o if_o the_o dead_a rise_v not_o let_v we_o rather_o eat_v and_o drink_v for_o to_o morrow_n we_o die_v both_o these_o interpretation_n be_v good_a and_o godly_a and_o in_o both_o these_o sense_n and_o signification_n the_o word_n be_v take_v as_o we_o have_v show_v in_o the_o first_o chapter_n of_o this_o book_n wherefore_o to_o conclude_v this_o point_n it_o be_v no_o doctrine_n nor_o determination_n of_o the_o apostle_n either_o that_o dead_a man_n shall_v be_v baptise_v any_o more_o than_o they_o shall_v be_v teach_v and_o instruct_v or_o that_o any_o of_o the_o live_a shall_v undertake_v the_o sacrament_n of_o baptism_n for_o the_o dead_a 6._o conc._n carth._n 3._o can_n 6._o and_o the_o counsel_n of_o carthage_n have_v decree_v according_o that_o the_o weak_a brethren_n must_v beware_v they_o do_v not_o believe_v that_o such_o as_o be_v dead_a and_o depart_v hence_o may_v be_v baptize_v three_o abuse_n the_o three_o abuse_n they_o be_v reproove_v that_o admit_v such_o to_o be_v partaker_n of_o baptism_n as_o be_v infidel_n and_o do_v not_o profess_v the_o faith_n nor_o repentance_n towards_o god_n the_o apostle_n peter_n preach_v unto_o the_o jew_n say_v repent_v and_o he_o baptize_v every_o one_o of_o you_o â—n_v the_o name_n of_o jesus_n christ_n act_v 2._o verse_n 38.41_o and_o afterward_o luke_n add_v 41._o act._n 2_o 38_o 41._o they_o that_o glad_o receive_v his_o word_n be_v baptize_v and_o christ_n our_o saviour_n say_v in_o the_o first_o place_n he_o that_o believe_v 16._o mar._n 16_o 16._o and_o then_o add_v in_o the_o second_o and_o be_v baptize_v so_o that_o both_o faith_n and_o repentance_n be_v require_v in_o all_o those_o of_o year_n that_o be_v to_o be_v baptize_v and_o the_o reason_n be_v evident_a because_o without_o repentance_n the_o old_a man_n be_v not_o put_v off_o and_o without_o faith_n the_o new_a man_n be_v not_o put_v on_o now_o the_o sacrament_n of_o baptism_n be_v a_o sacrament_n of_o regeneration_n through_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n wherefore_o to_o admit_v such_o as_o be_v unbeliever_n and_o unrepentant_a sinner_n what_o be_v it_o but_o even_o to_o tread_v under_o foot_n the_o blood_n of_o christ_n and_o to_o make_v a_o mock_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n this_o bar_v out_o very_o strong_o from_o this_o privilege_n of_o the_o church_n all_o turk_n jew_n infidel_n and_o all_o savage_a nation_n whatsoever_o that_o have_v not_o the_o knowledge_n of_o true_a religion_n but_o remain_v in_o blindness_n and_o ignorance_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o his_o gospel_n and_o on_o the_o other_o side_n it_o teach_v that_o baptism_n be_v by_o no_o mean_n to_o be_v deny_v unto_o they_o which_o make_v profession_n of_o faith_n and_o repentance_n here_o before_o we_o do_v proceed_v any_o further_a we_o will_v answer_v a_o few_o question_n that_o may_v be_v demand_v touch_v diverse_a person_n whether_o they_o may_v be_v baptise_v or_o not_o the_o first_o question_n shall_v be_v whether_o the_o infant_n of_o turk_n jew_n baptize_v whether_o the_o child_n of_o jew_n &_o turk_n may_v be_v baptize_v and_o such_o like_a barbarous_a nation_n may_v be_v baptize_v i_o answer_v that_o either_o their_o parent_n or_o such_o be_v in_o stead_n of_o parent_n give_v consent_n to_o have_v they_o baptize_v or_o they_o will_v not_o give_v their_o consent_n if_o they_o will_v not_o agree_v that_o their_o child_n shall_v be_v baptize_v they_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v baptize_v against_o the_o like_n and_o good_a will_n of_o their_o parent_n but_o if_o they_o be_v content_a and_o desirous_a they_o may_v be_v admit_v and_o receive_v unto_o baptism_n this_o determine_n of_o the_o question_n hold_v touch_v infant_n and_o infant_n only_o for_o all_o such_o as_o be_v of_o full_a age_n and_o be_v come_v to_o year_n of_o discretion_n to_o desire_v baptism_n may_v not_o nor_o ought_v not_o to_o depend_v upon_o the_o consent_n of_o parent_n but_o whether_o they_o be_v willing_a or_o unwilling_a they_o must_v believe_v in_o christ_n profess_v the_o faith_n practise_v repentance_n and_o desire_v to_o be_v enter_v into_o the_o church_n say_v with_o the_o convert_a eunuch_n 8.36_o act_n 8.36_o act._n 8._o see_v here_o be_v water_n what_o hinder_v i_o to_o be_v baptize_v and_o philip_n say_v if_o thou_o believe_v with_o all_o thy_o heart_n thou_o may_v for_o every_o man_n shall_v follow_v christ_n his_o master_n albeit_o his_o parent_n shall_v dissuade_v he_o or_o forbid_v he_o howbeit_o for_o infant_n the_o case_n be_v otherwise_o they_o be_v under_o the_o jurisdiction_n of_o their_o parent_n and_o they_o rule_v over_o they_o so_o that_o they_o can_v without_o wrong_v and_o injustice_n be_v take_v from_o they_o to_o who_o by_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n they_o do_v proper_o belong_v and_o therefore_o christ_n command_v not_o the_o widow_n son_n who_o he_o raise_v from_o the_o dead_a to_o follow_v he_o 15._o luk._n 7_o 15._o but_o deliver_v he_o to_o his_o mother_n neither_o can_v he_o be_v compel_v to_o follow_v he_o against_o the_o good_a will_n of_o his_o mother_n for_o that_o have_v be_v to_o abrogate_v and_o abolish_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o parent_n over_o their_o child_n but_o if_o they_o can_v be_v persuade_v and_o will_v be_v content_v to_o have_v they_o baptize_v than_o they_o have_v no_o wrong_n at_o all_o do_v unto_o they_o for_o injury_n can_v be_v offer_v to_o they_o that_o be_v willing_a such_o father_n give_v some_o hope_n that_o in_o time_n themselves_o will_v profess_v the_o faith_n &_o in_o this_o case_n the_o church_n be_v as_o a_o tender_a mother_n over_o such_o infant_n and_o therefore_o may_v just_o and_o right_o baptize_v they_o thus_o much_o touch_v their_o child_n that_o be_v out_o of_o the_o bosom_n of_o the_o church_n the_o next_o question_n be_v touch_v the_o child_n of_o those_o which_o indeed_o live_v within_o the_o door_n of_o the_o church_n but_o yet_o be_v profane_a and_o ungodly_a who_o be_v in_o the_o church_n baptize_v whether_o the_o child_n of_o profane_a and_o impenitent_a person_n may_v be_v baptize_v but_o not_o of_o the_o church_n whether_o they_o may_v be_v baptize_v or_o not_o i_o answer_v if_o the_o infant_n of_o such_o impenitent_a person_n be_v bring_v and_o offer_v to_o be_v baptize_v they_o can_v nor_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v bar_v and_o exclude_v from_o it_o for_o albeit_o their_o parent_n be_v wicked_a man_n and_o unworthy_a of_o any_o grace_n or_o privilege_n of_o the_o church_n either_o for_o themselves_o or_o their_o posterity_n yet_o it_o be_v no_o reason_n that_o their_o impiety_n shall_v any_o way_n hurt_n or_o hinder_v the_o salvation_n of_o their_o child_n that_o be_v bear_v in_o the_o church_n or_o shut_v they_o from_o the_o mean_n of_o further_a their_o salvation_n hereunto_o come_v the_o say_n of_o the_o prophet_n ezekiell_n the_o soul_n that_o sin_v shall_v die_v 20._o ezek._n 18_o 20._o the_o son_n shall_v not_o bear_v the_o iniquity_n of_o the_o father_n neither_o shall_v the_o father_n bear_v the_o iniquity_n of_o the_o son_n etc._n etc._n if_o any_o object_n and_o say_v objection_n the_o child_n of_o the_o faithful_a only_o be_v to_o be_v baptize_v because_o only_o those_o infant_n be_v judge_v to_o be_v in_o the_o covenant_n and_o only_o holy_a i_o answer_v two_o thing_n answer_v first_o that_o in_o this_o point_n we_o be_v not_o to_o regard_v the_o ungodliness_n of_o such_o as_o be_v their_o natural_a parent_n of_o who_o they_o be_v beget_v but_o the_o godliness_n of_o the_o church_n in_o which_o and_o of_o who_o they_o be_v bear_v for_o the_o church_n be_v as_o it_o be_v their_o mother_n second_o we_o must_v consider_v not_o only_o their_o immediate_a parent_n but_o their_o forefather_n and_o ancestor_n which_o have_v lead_v a_o godly_a and_o holy_a life_n so_o that_o albeit_o they_o be_v the_o child_n of_o unfaithful_a parent_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o father_n of_o who_o they_o come_v in_o the_o flesh_n yet_o they_o be_v not_o the_o child_n of_o such_o if_o we_o regard_v the_o ancient_a father_n and_o the_o church_n wherein_o they_o be_v bear_v which_o be_v their_o mother_n to_o this_o purpose_n paul_n
declare_v ourselves_o to_o be_v his_o servant_n and_o vow_v ourselves_o to_o be_v his_o soldier_n and_o therefore_o be_v sure_a of_o this_o and_o set_v it_o down_o as_o a_o infallible_a truth_n that_o satan_n will_v be_v our_o profess_a enemy_n both_o allure_a of_o we_o unto_o himself_o and_o his_o service_n and_o discourage_v of_o we_o from_o rest_v under_o the_o banner_n of_o our_o chief_a captain_n christ_n jesus_n our_o lord_n this_o than_o ought_v to_o be_v the_o continual_a use_n of_o our_o baptism_n throughout_o the_o whole_a course_n of_o our_o life_n so_o often_o as_o we_o think_v upon_o it_o or_o see_v the_o same_o sacrament_n administer_v unto_o other_o to_o remember_v what_o place_n we_o be_v call_v unto_o and_o what_o a_o strong_a enemy_n we_o be_v to_o encounter_v withal_o that_o his_o threaten_n do_v not_o discourage_v we_o nor_o his_o allurement_n entice_v we_o nor_o his_o subtlety_n deceive_v we_o nor_o his_o roar_n devour_v we_o and_o by_o all_o these_o which_o be_v so_o many_o bait_n and_o snare_n to_o entrap_v we_o let_v we_o be_v make_v more_o wary_a and_o watchful_a that_o we_o may_v know_v both_o his_o policy_n and_o our_o own_o infirmity_n his_o strength_n and_o our_o own_o weakness_n christ_n our_o saviour_n be_v no_o soon_o baptize_v of_o john_n but_o by_o and_o by_o he_o be_v tempt_v in_o the_o wilderness_n as_o appear_v math._n 3_o 16._o compare_v with_o math._n 4_o 1._o 23._o mat._n 3_o 10._o and_o 4_o 1._o act_n 7_o 23._o when_o it_o come_v into_o the_o heart_n of_o moses_n to_o visit_v his_o brethren_n than_o his_o trouble_n begin_v and_o he_o be_v drive_v out_o of_o the_o land_n of_o egypt_n paul_n live_v in_o great_a credit_n among_o the_o pharisy_n and_o in_o much_o favour_n with_o the_o jew_n 23._o act_n 9_o 23._o but_o when_o he_o be_v once_o baptize_v and_o make_v a_o preacher_n of_o the_o gospel_n he_o be_v never_o free_a from_o trouble_n but_o be_v vex_v with_o injury_n and_o lade_v with_o all_o kind_n of_o slanderous_a accusation_n this_o be_v a_o meditation_n most_o needful_a to_o be_v think_v upon_o when_o we_o be_v baptize_v we_o renounce_v the_o devil_n and_o all_o his_o work_n we_o receive_v the_o press-money_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o give_v our_o name_n to_o be_v enrol_v in_o his_o muster_n book_n we_o be_v thereby_o become_v his_o soldier_n and_o fight_v his_o battle_n against_o sin_n we_o have_v bind_v ourselves_o to_o become_v his_o seruamt_n to_o do_v that_o which_o be_v acceptable_a to_o god_n profitable_a to_o our_o brethren_n and_o comfortable_a to_o our_o own_o conscience_n and_o to_o adorn_v our_o life_n with_o a_o godly_a conversation_n but_o if_o we_o fight_v under_o the_o banner_n of_o satan_n baptism_n who_o be_v revolter_n from_o their_o baptism_n &_o swarm_v with_o loose_a and_o ungodly_a practice_n we_o revolt_v from_o our_o baptism_n albeit_o our_o name_n be_v register_v in_o the_o number_n of_o the_o baptize_v moreover_o have_v thou_o through_o weakness_n and_o infirmity_n fall_v into_o some_o sin_n to_o the_o dishonour_n of_o thy_o god_n to_o the_o wound_n of_o thy_o own_o conscience_n to_o the_o slander_n of_o the_o gospel_n or_o to_o the_o scandal_n and_o offence_n of_o thy_o weak_a brother_n have_v recourse_n to_o thy_o baptism_n as_o unto_o a_o board_n after_o shipwreck_n as_o unto_o a_o medicine_n after_o sickness_n as_o unto_o a_o plaster_n after_o wound_v or_o as_o unto_o a_o staff_n after_o fall_v that_o thou_o may_v receive_v strength_n courage_n and_o comfort_n to_o thy_o soul_n for_o albeit_o baptism_n be_v once_o only_o administer_v for_o the_o reason_n before_o allege_a chap._n 1._o of_o this_o present_a book_n yet_o it_o be_v once_o deliver_v and_o receive_v testify_v that_o all_o our_o sin_n past_a present_a and_o to_o come_v be_v wash_v away_o and_o shall_v be_v forgive_v the_o fruit_n or_o efficacy_n of_o the_o sacrament_n be_v not_o to_o be_v restrain_v and_o tie_v to_o the_o present_a time_n of_o personal_a receive_n but_o extend_v itself_o to_o the_o whole_a course_n of_o our_o life_n afterward_o even_o as_o that_o voice_n which_o say_v in_o the_o beginning_n gen._n 1._o increase_v and_o multiply_v and_o replenish_v the_o earth_n be_v speak_v indeed_o but_o once_o howbeit_o it_o have_v always_o his_o effect_n and_o operation_n jud._n chrysost_n homil_n de_fw-fr prod_n jud._n nature_n work_v to_o generation_n so_o the_o word_n in_o baptism_n which_o be_v once_o only_o pronounce_v i_o baptize_v thou_o in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o father_n and_o of_o the_o son_n and_o of_o the_o holy-ghost_n be_v effectual_a forcible_a and_o available_a all_o the_o day_n of_o our_o life_n and_o sound_v aloud_o continual_o in_o our_o ear_n as_o if_o they_o be_v utter_v afresh_o and_o as_o if_o we_o hear_v christ_n say_v particular_o unto_o every_o one_o of_o we_o as_o he_o do_v to_o the_o man_n sick_a of_o the_o palsy_n son_n be_v of_o good_a cheer_n thy_o sin_n be_v forgive_v thou_o mat._n 9_o 2._o 2._o mat._n 9_o 2._o use_v 3_o three_o see_v the_o wash_n of_o the_o body_n betoken_v the_o cleanse_n of_o the_o soul_n it_o teach_v that_o baptism_n be_v not_o to_o be_v handle_v in_o sport_n it_o be_v a_o serious_a action_n of_o the_o church_n to_o be_v administer_v in_o the_o presence_n of_o god_n the_o author_n of_o it_o it_o be_v not_o as_o a_o stage-like_a gesture_n that_o may_v be_v counterfeit_v &_o represent_v for_o a_o show_n only_o to_o this_o purpose_n there_o be_v require_v a_o clear_a plain_a and_o evident_a rehearsal_n of_o the_o word_n of_o institution_n that_o the_o promise_v make_v of_o god_n may_v be_v understand_v of_o the_o hearer_n and_o especial_o a_o call_n upon_o the_o name_n of_o god_n the_o father_n the_o son_n and_o the_o holy-ghost_n true_a it_o be_v what_o manner_n of_o element_n be_v to_o be_v apply_v and_o what_o form_n of_o baptise_v be_v to_o be_v use_v be_v limit_v and_o express_v in_o the_o scripture_n but_o what_o admonition_n and_o exhortation_n or_o what_o prayer_n and_o supplication_n be_v to_o be_v make_v the_o scripture_n do_v not_o determine_v nor_o deliver_v but_o leave_v it_o free_a as_o shall_v be_v think_v fit_a for_o the_o edification_n of_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n by_o the_o virtue_n of_o this_o invocation_n of_o the_o name_n of_o god_n and_o use_v the_o word_n of_o institution_n according_a to_o the_o commandment_n of_o christ_n it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o the_o sprinkle_n of_o water_n be_v make_v a_o certain_a pledge_n of_o the_o sprinkle_n of_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n 1_o pet._n 1._o 5._o 1_o pet_n 1_o 2._o titus_n 3_o 5._o a_o sign_n of_o our_o regeneration_n and_o of_o remission_n of_o sin_n for_o what_o folly_n be_v it_o to_o imagine_v that_o the_o power_n of_o god_n be_v weak_a in_o one_o sacrament_n then_o in_o the_o other_o that_o his_o word_n shall_v be_v operative_a in_o the_o one_o and_o idle_a or_o of_o no_o force_n in_o the_o other_o hence_o it_o be_v that_o the_o father_n of_o the_o church_n do_v oftentimes_o reason_v from_o baptism_n unto_o the_o supper_n of_o the_o lord_n epiphanius_n say_v emissen_n epiph._n contra_fw-la haer_fw-mi lib._n 3._o ca._n 52_o euseb_n emissen_n the_o strength_n of_o the_o bread_n and_o the_o virtue_n of_o the_o water_n be_v make_v powerful_a in_o christ_n etc._n etc._n eusebius_n emissenus_fw-la apply_v himself_o to_o declare_v what_o manner_n of_o change_n be_v make_v in_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n of_o the_o supper_n lay_v it_o out_o by_o a_o familiar_a comparison_n with_o that_o which_o be_v wrought_v in_o the_o regeneration_n of_o man_n he_o continue_v one_o and_o the_o same_o to_o wit_n in_o substance_n and_o yet_o be_v become_v quite_o another_o manner_n of_o man_n through_o the_o growth_n and_o increase_n of_o faith_n wherefore_o it_o must_v be_v minister_v with_o great_a reverence_n and_o we_o shall_v attend_v religious_o unto_o it_o no_o less_o than_o we_o ought_v to_o do_v to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o to_o the_o supper_n of_o the_o lord_n forasmuch_o as_o one_o christ_n be_v offer_v yea_o eat_a and_o drunken_a in_o they_o all_o the_o gospel_n be_v the_o power_n of_o god_n unto_o salvation_n it_o be_v the_o immortal_a seed_n of_o regeneration_n 16._o rom._n 1_o 16._o it_o offer_v we_o the_o forgiveness_n of_o our_o sin_n and_o work_v in_o we_o the_o same_o that_o baptism_n and_o the_o lord_n supper_n and_o it_o make_v we_o one_o with_o christ_n who_o be_v the_o substance_n of_o the_o word_n and_o sacrament_n and_o he_o be_v communicate_v to_o we_o in_o they_o both_o wherefore_o whensoever_o we_o come_v to_o be_v partaker_n of_o baptism_n and_o to_o be_v present_a at_o it_o we_o must_v come_v with_o a_o reverend_a and_o religious_a consideration_n of_o those_o holy_a action_n and_o set_v ourselves_o
father_n the_o word_n of_o institution_n be_v make_v effectual_a by_o the_o holy_a spirit_n the_o bread_n and_o wine_n be_v sign_n and_o seal_n represent_v the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n the_o outward_a action_n of_o every_o receiver_n do_v note_n out_o the_o inward_a action_n and_o spiritual_a work_n of_o the_o faithful_a thus_o than_o the_o agreement_n answer_v apt_o and_o the_o proportion_n fall_v full_o between_o the_o part_n part_n part_n the_o agreement_n between_o the_o outward_a and_o inward_a part_n as_o the_o minister_n by_o the_o word_n of_o institution_n offer_v unto_o the_o communicants_a the_o bread_n and_o wine_n to_o feed_v thereupon_o corporal_o and_o bodily_a so_o god_n the_o father_n by_o the_o spirit_n offer_v and_o give_v the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n to_o the_o faithful_a receiver_n to_o feed_v upon_o they_o spiritual_o hence_o it_o be_v that_o the_o outward_a action_n of_o the_o minister_n and_o the_o outward_a action_n of_o the_o receiver_n be_v say_v to_o be_v sign_n of_o the_o second_o kind_n and_o therefore_o may_v fit_o be_v call_v part_n of_o the_o supper_n now_o then_o let_v we_o remember_v the_o sensible_a and_o external_a action_n of_o the_o minister_n that_o thereby_o we_o may_v consider_v the_o spiritual_a and_o inward_a action_n of_o god_n the_o father_n and_o first_o of_o all_o the_o taking_z of_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n into_o his_o hand_n and_o the_o consecrate_v or_o bless_v of_o they_o by_o repeat_v the_o promise_n by_o prayer_n and_o thanksgiving_n do_v seal_v up_o these_o holy_a action_n of_o god_n the_o father_n by_o which_o he_o from_o all_o eternity_n even_o before_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o world_n do_v separate_v elect_v ordain_v choose_v and_o call_v his_o son_n to_o perform_v the_o office_n of_o a_o mediator_n between_o god_n and_o man_n and_o when_o the_o fullness_n of_o time_n come_v do_v send_v he_o into_o the_o world_n to_o perform_v that_o office_n whereunto_o he_o be_v appoint_v this_o we_o see_v prove_v unto_o we_o in_o many_o place_n as_o john_n 6._o labour_v not_o for_o the_o meat_n which_o perish_v but_o for_o the_o meat_n that_o endure_v unto_o everlasting_a life_n which_o the_o son_n of_o man_n shall_v give_v unto_o you_o for_o he_o 27._o he_o joh._n 6_o 27._o have_v god_n the_o father_n seal_v that_o be_v have_v install_v he_o into_o his_o office_n to_o reconcile_v man_n unto_o god_n and_o to_o bring_v they_o to_o everlasting_a life_n and_o gal._n 1._o jesus_n give_v himself_o that_o he_o may_v deliver_v we_o from_o this_o present_a evil_a world_n 4._o world_n gal._n 1_o 4._o according_a to_o the_o will_n of_o god_n even_o our_o father_n so_o that_o whatsoever_o christ_n do_v he_o do_v it_o by_o the_o will_n and_o appointment_n of_o his_o father_n according_a to_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o apostle_n heb._n 5._o christ_n take_v not_o to_o himself_o this_o honour_n to_o be_v make_v the_o high_a priest_n 5._o priest_n heb._n 5_o 5._o but_o he_o that_o say_v unto_o he_o thou_o be_v my_o son_n this_o day_n i_o beget_v thou_o give_v it_o he_o and_o as_o the_o father_n ordain_v he_o to_o that_o office_n so_o in_o time_n he_o send_v he_o as_o the_o evangelist_n witness_v 18._o witness_v luke_n 4_o 18._o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v upon_o i_o because_o he_o have_v anoint_v i_o that_o i_o shall_v preach_v the_o gospel_n to_o the_o poor_a bind_v up_o the_o break_a heart_a preach_v liberty_n to_o the_o captive_n etc._n etc._n so_o likewise_o 1_o joh._n 4._o herein_o be_v that_o love_n not_o that_o we_o love_v god_n but_o that_o he_o love_v we_o and_o 10._o and_o joh._n 4_o 10._o send_v his_o son_n to_o be_v a_o reconciliation_n for_o our_o sin_n and_o gal._n 4._o when_o the_o fullness_n of_o time_n be_v come_v god_n send_v forth_o his_o son_n make_v of_o a_o woman_n and_o make_v under_o the_o law_n that_o he_o may_v redeem_v they_o that_o be_v under_o the_o law_n thus_o we_o see_v the_o inward_a action_n of_o god_n the_o father_n answer_v to_o the_o outward_a action_n of_o the_o minister_n who_o be_v right_o call_v of_o god_n do_v work_n with_o he_o and_o be_v the_o dispenser_n of_o his_o secret_n use_v 1_o now_o let_v we_o come_v to_o the_o use_n of_o this_o part_n first_o of_o all_o this_o seal_n and_o send_v of_o his_o son_n serve_v to_o confirm_v and_o assure_v we_o of_o our_o salvation_n in_o christ_n for_o see_v god_n have_v anoint_v and_o appoint_v he_o into_o this_o office_n our_o faith_n can_v fail_v our_o confidence_n can_v fall_v our_o hope_n can_v make_v ashamed_a 5._o ashamed_a rom._n 5_o 5._o see_v the_o love_n of_o god_n be_v thus_o shed_v abroad_o in_o our_o heart_n through_o the_o holy-ghost_n 16._o holy-ghost_n rom._n 8_o 16._o who_o bear_v witness_n with_o our_o spirit_n that_o we_o be_v the_o child_n of_o god_n by_o who_o we_o 30._o we_o eph._n 4_o 30._o be_v seal_v unto_o the_o day_n of_o redemption_n use_v 2_o again_o let_v we_o seek_v salvation_n no_o where_o else_o then_o in_o he_o alone_o who_o god_n the_o father_n have_v seal_v and_o set_v apart_o to_o that_o end_n for_o even_o as_o the_o body_n be_v nourish_v by_o no_o other_o meat_n and_o drink_v then_o by_o such_o as_o 4._o as_o deut._n 8_o 3._o mat._n 14_o 4._o god_n have_v appoint_v to_o this_o purpose_n 26_o purpose_n ezek._n 14_o 13_o levit._fw-la 25_o 26_o as_o a_o staff_n to_o sustain_v we_o so_o be_v the_o soul_n feed_v by_o no_o other_o mean_n than_o god_n have_v before_o ordain_v the_o cause_n of_o our_o salvation_n be_v in_o the_o love_n of_o god_n towards_o we_o which_o be_v notable_o represent_v by_o the_o take_n and_o blessing_n of_o the_o outward_a element_n he_o may_v have_v leave_v we_o to_o ourselves_o to_o work_v out_o our_o own_o destruction_n but_o his_o mercy_n be_v great_a than_o his_o justice_n three_o by_o these_o outward_a action_n of_o the_o minister_n we_o use_v 3_o must_v seek_v confirmation_n &_o strength_n of_o our_o faith_n be_v assure_v that_o god_n the_o father_n take_v his_o son_n and_o appoint_v he_o to_o these_o end_n we_o must_v not_o wander_v and_o gaze_v about_o and_o think_v we_o have_v nothing_o to_o do_v but_o when_o we_o take_v and_o receive_v the_o bread_n and_o the_o cup_n into_o our_o hand_n we_o must_v in_o every_o sacramental_a rite_n consider_v the_o thing_n signify_v and_o ponder_v in_o our_o heart_n the_o fitness_n and_o agreement_n between_o they_o both_o so_o then_o as_o we_o behold_v with_o our_o bodily_a eye_n the_o minister_n represent_v the_o person_n of_o the_o father_n take_v blessing_n and_o separate_v the_o bread_n and_o wine_n to_o that_o bodily_a use_n so_o sure_o and_o certain_o we_o must_v learn_v that_o god_n the_o father_n have_v ordain_v and_o send_v his_o only_o beget_v son_n 17._o son_n mat._n 17_o 5._o and_o 3_o 17._o in_o who_o he_o be_v well_o please_v to_o be_v the_o mediator_n for_o the_o pardon_n of_o our_o sin_n hence_o we_o see_v the_o infinite_a love_n of_o god_n towards_o we_o and_o let_v we_o labour_n to_o comprehend_v 18.19_o comprehend_v eph._n 3_o 18.19_o the_o length_n breadth_n height_n and_o depth_n thereof_o that_o spare_v not_o his_o own_o son_n 32._o son_n rom._n 32._o but_o give_v he_o for_o we_o all_o unto_o the_o death_n hence_o we_o see_v that_o exceed_a compassion_n of_o the_o son_n that_o love_v his_o enemy_n more_o than_o himself_o and_o account_v not_o his_o own_o life_n precious_a to_o himself_o hence_o we_o see_v the_o gracious_a and_o glorious_a work_n of_o our_o redemption_n wherein_o the_o mercy_n and_o justice_n of_o god_n 10._o god_n psal_n 85_o 10._o meet_v together_o and_o kiss_v each_o other_o teach_v we_o to_o take_v sweet_a delight_n and_o comfort_n in_o the_o meditation_n thereof_o day_n and_o night_n with_o all_o thanksgiving_n hence_o we_o have_v assurance_n of_o salvation_n and_o consolation_n in_o all_o trouble_n and_o tentation_n hence_o we_o see_v the_o greatness_n of_o our_o own_o sin_n that_o can_v not_o be_v pardon_v but_o by_o the_o death_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o therefore_o we_o must_v hate_v they_o with_o a_o unfeigned_a hatred_n as_o our_o great_a most_o dangerous_a and_o deadly_a enemy_n and_o last_o hence_o we_o see_v that_o if_o god_n the_o father_n thus_o love_v we_o we_o ought_v earnest_o to_o love_v he_o again_o and_o to_o serve_v he_o in_o all_o duty_n of_o holiness_n and_o true_a righteousness_n neither_o ought_v we_o to_o love_v he_o only_o but_o for_o he_o all_o our_o brethren_n as_o the_o apostle_n reason_v 11._o 1_o joh._n 4_o 11._o brethren_n if_o god_n so_o love_v we_o we_o ought_v to_o love_v one_o another_o thus_o we_o have_v show_v how_o the_o take_n of_o the_o bread_n by_o the_o minister_n signify_v the_o
the_o law_n of_o god_n which_o must_v be_v the_o glass_n of_o our_o 23_o our_o jam._n 1_o 23_o life_n to_o behold_v our_o offence_n and_o the_o very_a groundwork_n of_o this_o examination_n again_o be_v we_o charge_v to_o try_v out_o our_o way_n and_o examine_v use_v 2_o ourselves_o then_o we_o learn_v from_o hence_o to_o acknowledge_v a_o difference_n between_o baptism_n and_o the_o lord_n supper_n for_o baptism_n be_v due_a to_o the_o whole_a church_n and_o every_o member_n thereof_o whether_o old_a or_o young_a to_o all_o infant_n who_o be_v the_o child_n of_o faithful_a parent_n that_o have_v give_v their_o name_n to_o christ_n and_o be_v enter_v into_o the_o profession_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o howsoever_o confession_n of_o faith_n &_o fruit_n of_o repentance_n be_v require_v of_o the_o elder_a sort_n as_o we_o have_v show_v yet_o touch_v infant_n it_o be_v sufficient_a if_o they_o be_v bear_v in_o the_o church_n of_o such_o as_o be_v member_n of_o the_o church_n but_o the_o supper_n of_o the_o lord_n belong_v only_o to_o such_o as_o be_v able_a to_o examine_v themselves_o to_o try_v their_o own_o heart_n and_o to_o remember_v his_o death_n which_o thing_n can_v agree_v with_o child_n as_o we_o see_v in_o the_o passove_a not_o all_o the_o child_n of_o the_o faithful_a be_v admit_v thereunto_o but_o only_o such_o as_o can_v inquire_v and_o require_v a_o reason_n thereof_o 2d_o thereof_o exod_n 12_o 2d_o and_o do_v desire_v to_o be_v instruct_v of_o their_o parent_n and_o such_o as_o have_v learned_a to_o make_v the_o law_n a_o frontlet_n before_o their_o eye_n and_o a_o sign_n upon_o their_o hand_n that_o so_o the_o doctrine_n of_o god_n may_v not_o depart_v out_o of_o their_o mouth_n beside_o if_o we_o consider_v the_o outward_a work_n in_o both_o the_o sacrament_n aright_o euchâ—r_n aright_o this_o overthrow_v the_o opinion_n of_o innocentius_n augustine_n musculus_fw-la &_o other_o who_o teach_v it_o to_o be_v fit_a and_o needful_a that_o child_n be_v admit_v to_o the_o supper_n innocent_n 1._o epist_n ad_fw-la patr_n council_n mile_n aug_n epist_n 107_o ad_fw-la vitalem_fw-la muscul_fw-la loc_fw-la commuâ—titul_n de_fw-fr euchâ—r_n we_o shall_v plain_o see_v the_o truth_n of_o this_o diversity_n for_o in_o baptism_n the_o action_n of_o the_o minister_n be_v to_o wash_v the_o body_n with_o water_n which_o require_v not_o discretion_n in_o he_o that_o be_v to_o be_v baptize_v forasmuch_o as_o we_o can_v cleanse_v and_o wash_v the_o thing_n that_o be_v without_o reason_n without_o understanding_n without_o sense_n and_o without_o life_n but_o in_o the_o sacra_fw-la of_o the_o supper_n a_o reverend_a give_v a_o attentive_a hear_n a_o certain_a understanding_n of_o that_o which_o be_v speak_v a_o wise_a receive_n and_o eat_v &_o a_o careful_a consider_v of_o who_o to_o take_v &_o what_o to_o take_v be_v require_v in_o the_o outward_a work_n how_o much_o great_a judgement_n be_v require_v to_o know_v that_o god_n the_o father_n give_v the_o body_n &_o blood_n of_o his_o son_n to_o be_v receive_v by_o faith_n thus_o they_o this_o examination_n make_v a_o distinction_n between_o both_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n &_o show_v that_o it_o be_v not_o necessary_a to_o the_o salvation_n of_o infant_n that_o they_o come_v to_o the_o lord_n table_n three_o see_v no_o man_n must_v presume_v to_o come_v thither_o without_o a_o serious_a examination_n of_o himself_o supper_z himself_o six_o sort_n of_o person_n bar_v from_o the_o lord_n supper_z it_o debar_v use_v 3_o from_o the_o lord_n supper_n six_o sort_n of_o person_n to_o wit_n the_o unbaptised_a child_n idiot_n ignorant_a person_n profane_a person_n and_o all_o sort_n of_o infidel_n first_o of_o all_o such_o as_o be_v not_o yet_o enter_v into_o the_o church_n by_o baptism_n whatsoever_o their_o knowledge_n and_o faith_n be_v can_v claim_v any_o privilege_n or_o right_v to_o this_o sacrament_n second_o if_o there_o be_v a_o necessity_n of_o search_v and_o try_v ourselves_o it_o exclude_v all_o infant_n and_o child_n in_o age_n who_o understand_v not_o what_o the_o holy_a spirit_n speak_v in_o this_o sacrament_n what_o god_n the_o father_n offer_v what_o the_o son_n perform_v &_o what_o faith_n receive_v they_o know_v not_o what_o it_o be_v to_o eat_v christ_n spiritual_o and_o to_o be_v nourish_v by_o he_o effectual_o three_o all_o foolish_a furious_a and_o madman_n be_v such_o idiot_n as_o that_o they_o want_v the_o use_n of_o natural_a gift_n of_o reason_n wit_n discretion_n and_o judgement_n the_o defect_n whereof_o whatsoever_o they_o be_v in_o age_n and_o year_n make_v they_o as_o child_n in_o gift_n not_o be_v able_a to_o examine_v themselves_o be_v to_o be_v separate_v four_o howsoever_o many_o have_v year_n of_o discretion_n and_o the_o common_a use_n of_o natural_a gift_n of_o understanding_n yet_o if_o they_o neither_o have_v the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n nor_o the_o knowledge_n of_o themselves_o nor_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o sacrament_n and_o other_o fundamental_a point_n of_o religion_n they_o be_v not_o to_o be_v admit_v but_o refuse_v five_o if_o they_o have_v all_o these_o thing_n and_o want_v neither_o baptism_n nor_o ripeness_n of_o age_n nor_o year_n of_o discretion_n nor_o use_v of_o reason_n nor_o knowledge_n of_o the_o doctrine_n which_o be_v according_a to_o godliness_n yet_o if_o they_o remain_v profane_a ungodly_a unrepentant_a stubborn_a malicious_a revenge_a open_a contemner_n of_o god_n of_o godliness_n and_o of_o his_o word_n idolater_n adulterer_n blasphemer_n drunkard_n and_o such_o in_o who_o appear_v no_o amendment_n of_o life_n these_o and_o such_o like_a be_v not_o interest_v in_o this_o sacrament_n last_o it_o exclude_v &_o shut_v out_o all_o such_o as_o be_v without_o god_n in_o the_o world_n all_o atheist_n infidel_n turk_n jew_n and_o heretic_n all_o such_o as_o have_v not_o yield_v themselves_o to_o the_o church_n of_o god_n &_o have_v not_o make_v profession_n of_o their_o faith_n and_o such_o as_o be_v worthy_o excommunicate_v from_o the_o church_n by_o the_o power_n of_o the_o key_n which_o be_v no_o better_o they_o heathen_a &_o publican_n where_o by_o we_o see_v that_o all_o not_o yet_o baptize_v infant_n &_o child_n that_o want_v year_n all_o furious_a &_o foolish_a person_n that_o want_v the_o use_n of_o reason_n all_o blind_a &_o ignorant_a person_n that_o want_v the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n and_o of_o themselves_o all_o unrepentant_a person_n that_o bring_v not_o with_o they_o faith_n and_o repentance_n all_o infidel_n and_o unbeliever_n with_o other_o that_o be_v out_o of_o the_o bosom_n of_o the_o church_n be_v to_o be_v keep_v back_o from_o this_o supper_n be_v such_o as_o either_o can_v or_o will_v not_o submit_v themselves_o to_o this_o holy_a and_o necessary_a duty_n of_o examination_n thereby_o have_v no_o right_a or_o title_n to_o come_v to_o his_o table_n for_o such_o as_o have_v not_o the_o church_n to_o be_v their_o mother_n can_v be_v nourish_v with_o this_o meat_n of_o the_o church_n to_o wit_n the_o supper_n of_o the_o lord_n among_o all_o these_o that_o be_v thus_o exclude_v we_o do_v not_o name_v the_o hypocrite_n because_o his_o wickedness_n be_v in_o his_o heart_n and_o keep_v secret_a to_o himself_o and_o therefore_o the_o church_n can_v take_v no_o notice_n of_o he_o but_o leave_v he_o to_o god_n who_o search_v the_o heart_n and_o tri_v the_o reins_n four_o if_o all_o person_n be_v to_o prepare_v themselves_o to_o this_o use_v 4_o sacrament_n then_o none_o be_v willing_o and_o wilful_o to_o abstain_v and_o refrain_v from_o come_v unto_o it_o for_o as_o such_o sin_n grievous_o who_o present_v themselves_o unworthy_o to_o this_o bless_a communion_n so_o do_v they_o great_o offend_v on_o the_o other_o side_n that_o of_o set_a purpose_n absent_v themselves_o from_o this_o spiritual_a banquet_n provide_v for_o they_o god_n be_v dishonour_v both_o these_o way_n as_o well_o by_o receive_v unreverent_o as_o by_o abstain_v careless_o from_o this_o sacrament_n for_o he_o lie_v under_o a_o heavy_a 10._o heavy_a jer_z 48_o 10._o curse_n deserve_o that_o do_v any_o of_o the_o lord_n work_v negligent_o even_o as_o the_o patient_a which_o be_v sick_a make_v no_o account_n of_o the_o diet_n which_o the_o physician_n have_v prescribe_v be_v no_o less_o blame_v worthy_a than_o he_o that_o abuse_v it_o disorderly_a inasmuch_o as_o both_o sort_n do_v it_o oftentimes_o to_o their_o danger_n and_o destruction_n so_o be_v he_o no_o less_o faulty_a that_o make_v no_o reckon_n of_o the_o receit_n which_o the_o chief_a physician_n of_o our_o soul_n the_o lord_n jesus_n have_v appoint_v than_o he_o that_o misuse_v and_o misappli_v the_o same_o because_o both_o do_v it_o with_o great_a peril_n and_o hazard_n to_o themselves_o we_o know_v that_o such_o as_o
ghost_n the_o inward_a cleanse_n of_o the_o soul_n by_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n it_o represent_v 48_o exod._n 12_o 48_o this_o description_n teach_v that_o such_o as_o be_v not_o yet_o baptize_v be_v not_o to_o be_v admit_v to_o the_o lord_n table_n and_o that_o albeit_o dip_v be_v not_o necessary_a to_o the_o be_v of_o baptism_n 26._o ephes_n 5_o 26._o yet_o wash_v with_o water_n be_v of_o the_o essence_n of_o this_o sacrament_n for_o the_o church_n be_v at_o liberty_n to_o baptize_v either_o by_o dip_v or_o sprinkle_v 7_o dâ—e_n desâ—dâ—gm_n 〈◊〉_d 4._o l._n 4_o â—â—i_fw-la 7_o as_o we_o may_v see_v in_o austin_n that_o this_o liberty_n be_v keep_v and_o retain_v in_o the_o church_n and_o cyprian_n uphould_v the_o sprinkle_n in_o baptism_n yet_o so_o as_o that_o he_o affirm_v it_o to_o be_v at_o man_n liberty_n we_o learn_v also_o that_o such_o as_o be_v once_o baptize_v be_v not_o to_o be_v rebaptise_v albeit_o they_o have_v be_v baptize_v by_o heretic_n and_o that_o whosoever_o be_v baptize_v have_v make_v a_o solemn_a covenant_n to_o profess_v the_o christian_a religion_n and_o to_o lead_v a_o unblameable_a and_o unreprovable_a conversation_n consider_v that_o he_o be_v no_o long_o his_o own_o to_o live_v as_o he_o listen_v but_o as_o he_o be_v buy_v with_o a_o price_n so_o be_v he_o bind_v to_o serve_v he_o that_o have_v buy_v he_o and_o to_o approve_v himself_o to_o he_o in_o all_o holy_a obedience_n now_o we_o be_v to_o consider_v in_o baptism_n as_o we_o do_v before_o general_o in_o a_o sacrament_n these_o two_o thing_n baptism_n the_o part_n of_o baptism_n his_o part_n and_o his_o use_n the_o part_n of_o baptism_n be_v both_o outward_a and_o inward_a for_o as_o there_o be_v a_o circumcision_n of_o the_o body_n &_o of_o the_o heart_n so_o there_o be_v a_o baptise_v of_o the_o body_n and_o a_o baptise_v of_o the_o soul_n john_n the_o baptist_n in_o his_o baptise_v direct_v all_o to_o christ_n to_o believe_v in_o he_o as_o act_v 19_o and_o he_o preach_v the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n math_n 3._o so_o that_o there_o be_v but_o one_o baptism_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n eph_n 4._o for_o as_o we_o do_v baptize_v with_o water_n unto_o christ_n and_o admit_v man_n to_o have_v interest_n in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n as_o we_o incorporate_v they_o into_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n and_o offer_v the_o promise_n of_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n to_o they_o which_o repent_v and_o believe_v the_o gospel_n so_o do_v john_n in_o his_o baptism_n 1â—_n act_n 8_o and_z 10_o and_o 1â—_n who_o baptize_v as_o the_o apostle_n do_v forasmuch_o as_o both_o of_o they_o be_v say_v to_o baptize_v in_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n herein_o lie_v the_o difference_n rather_o in_o the_o order_n of_o time_n then_o substance_n of_o the_o sacrament_n the_o one_o be_v first_o give_v to_o the_o jew_n only_o and_o this_o latter_a be_v communicate_v unto_o the_o gentile_n also_o we_o can_v therefore_o assent_v and_o agree_v to_o they_o that_o make_v two_o sundry_a baptism_n thereof_o for_o this_o make_v two_o baptism_n no_o more_o than_o it_o make_v two_o gospel_n because_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n do_v first_o preach_v it_o and_o publish_v it_o to_o the_o israelite_n and_o afterward_o unto_o the_o gentile_n again_o we_o be_v put_v in_o mind_n that_o when_o the_o sacrament_n of_o baptism_n be_v to_o be_v administer_v we_o shall_v not_o make_v all_o possible_a haste_n out_o of_o the_o church_n as_o the_o manner_n of_o many_o be_v among_o we_o as_o though_o it_o do_v nothing_o at_o all_o belong_v unto_o we_o but_o it_o be_v our_o duty_n to_o contain_v ourselves_o and_o continue_v our_o presence_n together_o with_o the_o rest_n of_o our_o brethren_n that_o by_o our_o tarry_n we_o may_v to_o our_o comfort_n consider_v with_o ourselves_o our_o own_o receive_n heretofore_o into_o the_o visible_a body_n of_o christ_n church_n and_o congregation_n as_o also_o that_o it_o belong_v unto_o we_o to_o offer_n prayer_n unto_o god_n for_o the_o infant_n that_o be_v present_a to_o be_v baptize_v like_a as_o other_o do_v in_o former_a time_n for_o we_o and_o so_o as_o it_o be_v pay_v the_o debt_n we_o owe_v to_o the_o church_n and_o perform_v to_o other_o that_o christian_a duty_n which_o other_o have_v already_o perform_v unto_o us._n let_v we_o come_v to_o the_o part_n of_o baptism_n the_o outward_a part_n be_v these_o four_o the_o minister_n of_o god_n the_o word_n of_o institution_n the_o element_n of_o water_n the_o body_n to_o be_v wash_v the_o first_o outward_a part_n be_v the_o minister_n as_o the_o messenger_n of_o god_n for_o baptism_n be_v a_o part_n of_o the_o ministry_n and_o god_n have_v join_v the_o ministry_n of_o the_o word_n and_o the_o administration_n of_o the_o sacrament_n together_o wherefore_o the_o minister_n must_v be_v careful_a and_o not_o careless_a in_o the_o execution_n of_o his_o office_n who_o be_v to_o sanctify_v the_o water_n and_o to_o wash_v the_o party_n moreover_o the_o people_n be_v direct_v unto_o who_o to_o resort_v when_o they_o have_v child_n to_o be_v baptize_v three_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n profane_a baptism_n when_o they_o appoint_v midwife_n and_o private_a person_n to_o baptize_v child_n nay_o do_v allow_v pagan_n even_o such_o as_o be_v not_o yet_o baptize_v themselves_o and_o hold_v it_o available_a last_o it_o be_v not_o fit_a that_o the_o church_n shall_v set_v apart_o some_o ordinary_o to_o baptize_v who_o be_v not_o able_a to_o preach_v the_o word_n no_o more_o than_o it_o be_v lawful_a to_o set_v apart_o a_o ordinary_a officer_n for_o to_o minister_v the_o lord_n supper_n which_o be_v not_o able_a to_o teach_v beside_o this_o be_v to_o institute_v a_o new_a kind_n of_o ministry_n of_o such_o who_o be_v not_o call_v of_o god_n as_o aaron_n be_v 4._o heb._n 5_o 4._o neither_o can_v any_o sufficient_a reason_n be_v give_v why_o the_o church_n shall_v take_v upon_o it_o this_o liberty_n the_o second_o outward_a part_n part_n the_o second_o outward_a part_n be_v the_o word_n of_o institution_n which_o be_v as_o the_o form_n of_o this_o sacrament_n now_o by_o the_o word_n in_o this_o place_n we_o understande_v the_o promise_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o the_o form_n of_o administration_n thereof_o institute_v by_o christ_n which_o must_v be_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o father_n and_o of_o the_o son_n and_o of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n this_o part_n and_o point_n be_v thus_o right_o understand_v both_o teach_v and_o reprove_v it_o serve_v to_o teach_v that_o we_o make_v not_o three_o god_n as_o though_o the_o father_n be_v a_o god_n several_o the_o son_n a_o god_n several_o and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n a_o god_n several_o albeit_o these_o be_v name_v and_o reckon_v up_o several_o for_o we_o be_v not_o baptize_v into_o the_o name_n but_o in_o the_o name_n not_o of_o many_o god_n but_o of_o one_o in_o nature_n and_o essence_n and_o triple_a in_o person_n and_o property_n and_o we_o must_v beware_v of_o this_o also_o that_o we_o make_v not_o a_o inequality_n of_o the_o person_n and_o suppose_v that_o the_o son_n be_v less_o than_o the_o father_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n less_o than_o the_o son_n and_o the_o father_n above_o they_o both_o although_o the_o father_n be_v set_v in_o the_o first_o place_n the_o son_n in_o the_o second_o place_n and_o the_o holye-ghost_n in_o the_o third_o place_n because_o they_o be_v coequal_a and_o none_o before_o or_o above_o the_o other_o beside_o it_o reprove_v one_o of_o the_o slander_n publish_v against_o we_o by_o many_o friend_n and_o favourite_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n to_o wit_n that_o we_o hold_v and_o maintain_v that_o we_o ought_v never_o to_o baptize_v but_o when_o there_o be_v a_o sermon_n but_o to_o put_v they_o out_o of_o doubt_n we_o do_v no_o more_o teach_v that_o we_o may_v not_o baptize_v but_o when_o there_o be_v preach_v then_o that_o we_o may_v not_o preach_v but_o when_o there_o be_v baptise_v for_o none_o of_o we_o do_v believe_v or_o defend_v any_o such_o doctrine_n of_o the_o absolute_a necessity_n of_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o word_n at_o the_o baptise_v of_o child_n or_o the_o receive_n of_o the_o supper_n as_o if_o the_o essence_n of_o the_o sacrament_n depend_v upon_o the_o preach_n or_o the_o absence_n of_o preach_v do_v destroy_v the_o nature_n of_o the_o sacrament_n true_a it_o be_v we_o affirm_v two_o thing_n first_o we_o say_v that_o a_o sermon_n be_v very_o fit_a and_o convenient_a and_o always_o to_o be_v wish_v if_o it_o may_v be_v have_v because_o it_o set_v forth_o more_o lively_a a_o declaration_n and_o demonstration_n of_o christ_n death_n 22_o john_n 7_o 22_o and_o therefore_o we_o see_v this_o practise_v by_o john_n &_o the_o disciple_n
part_n a_o man_n be_v a_o compound_n creature_n make_v of_o flesh_n and_o of_o a_o reasonable_a soul_n as_o athanasius_n speak_v in_o his_o creed_n if_o the_o question_n be_v ask_v whether_o man_n be_v a_o mortal_a creature_n or_o immortal_a earthly_a or_o heavenly_a visible_a or_o invisible_a no_o man_n can_v right_o answer_v without_o a_o distinction_n to_o wit_n that_o he_o be_v earthly_a touch_v his_o body_n &_o heavenly_a touch_v his_o spirit_n in_o like_a sort_n we_o must_v consider_v touch_v the_o lord_n supper_n which_o be_v make_v of_o a_o earthly_a and_o a_o heavenly_a thing_n and_o therefore_o if_o the_o question_n be_v demand_v whether_o it_o be_v a_o earthly_a or_o a_o heavenly_a thing_n we_o must_v resolve_v that_o in_o part_n it_o be_v earthly_a and_o in_o part_n heavenly_a earthly_a in_o the_o figure_n and_o heavenly_a in_o the_o matter_n that_o be_v signify_v we_o must_v acknowledge_v from_o hence_o the_o diverse_a nature_n and_o part_n of_o it_o distinguish_v the_o one_o from_o the_o other_o then_o have_v never_o rise_v so_o great_a contention_n &_o confusion_n in_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n touch_v this_o supper_n if_o this_o distinction_n have_v heene_n wise_o observe_v and_o if_o what_o be_v proper_a unto_o the_o outward_a part_n and_o what_o proper_a to_o the_o inward_a have_v be_v due_o mark_v the_o ignorance_n of_o this_o point_n have_v breed_v much_o debate_n and_o kindle_v a_o fire_n that_o will_v very_o hardly_o be_v quench_v the_o outward_a part_n be_v four_o be_v the_o outward_a part_n be_v four_o four_o first_o the_o minister_n who_o be_v to_o take_v the_o bread_n and_o wine_n into_o his_o hand_n 23_o hand_n 1_o cor._n 11_o 23_o after_o the_o example_n of_o christ_n to_o separate_v the_o bread_n and_o wine_n so_o take_v from_o their_o common_a use_n to_o a_o holy_a to_o break_v the_o bread_n to_o pour_v out_o the_o wine_n and_o deliver_v they_o both_o into_o the_o hand_n of_o all_o the_o people_n present_a for_o it_o be_v not_o for_o every_o man_n to_o minister_v in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n and_o to_o bestow_v and_o dispose_v the_o mystery_n of_o christ_n the_o apostle_n be_v present_a at_o the_o supper_n not_o as_o dispenser_n but_o as_o communicant_o not_o as_o minister_n but_o as_o guess_v christ_n be_v as_o the_o master_n and_o maker_n of_o the_o feast_n institute_v with_o his_o own_o hand_n the_o sacrament_n of_o his_o grace_n so_o then_o they_o be_v not_o consecrate_v to_o be_v priest_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n but_o preacher_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o minister_n of_o the_o sacrament_n and_o therefore_o private_a person_n may_v not_o take_v this_o supper_n to_o themselves_o or_o deliver_v it_o to_o other_o the_o second_o part_n be_v the_o word_n of_o institution_n 19_o institution_n luke_n 22_o 19_o this_o be_v my_o body_n that_o be_v this_o bread_n be_v 12._o be_v tertul._n lib._n 4._o cont_n marcio_n august_n conr_n adimant_fw-fr cap._n 12._o a_o sign_n of_o my_o body_n which_o short_o shall_v be_v crucify_v for_o you_o this_o cup_n be_v a_o true_a sign_n of_o my_o blood_n present_o to_o be_v shed_v to_o confirm_v the_o new_a covenant_n of_o god_n touch_v forgiveness_n of_o sin_n and_o eternal_a life_n these_o word_n be_v not_o proper_o but_o figurative_o to_o be_v understand_v be_v sacramental_a speech_n thus_o the_o scripture_n speak_v of_o 10_o of_o gen._n 17_o 10_o circumcision_n &_o of_o the_o paschall_n lamb_n the_o three_o outward_a part_n be_v bread_n &_o wine_n fit_a sign_n to_o signify_v our_o spiritual_a nourishment_n by_o eat_v the_o body_n and_o drink_v the_o blood_n of_o christ_n in_o baptism_n we_o have_v one_o only_a sign_n but_o in_o this_o supper_n 12_o supper_n mark_v 14_o 12_o we_o have_v two_o to_o note_v out_o our_o full_a and_o perfect_a nourishment_n by_o christ_n neither_o do_v christ_n deliver_v the_o deceivable_a show_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n or_o cast_v a_o mist_n before_o the_o eye_n of_o his_o disciple_n to_o make_v they_o think_v it_o bread_n which_o be_v no_o bread_n or_o wine_n which_o be_v no_o wine_n but_o he_o give_v they_o true_a bread_n and_o the_o true_a fruit_n of_o the_o vine_n 16_o vine_n 1_o cor_fw-la 10_o 16_o as_o the_o apostle_n call_v they_o after_o the_o blessing_n break_v consecration_n hereby_o fall_v to_o the_o ground_n the_o mystery_n of_o transubstantiation_n the_o most_o misshape_a monster_n that_o ever_o live_v or_o be_v devise_v it_o bring_v in_o a_o false_a christ_n and_o turn_v he_o into_o a_o idol_n it_o make_v sacrament_n without_o sign_n it_o make_v christ_n to_o have_v a_o infinite_a body_n who_o be_v like_a to_o we_o in_o all_o thing_n 15_o thing_n heb._n 4_o 15_o sin_v only_o except_v last_o it_o confound_v heaven_n and_o earth_n together_o objection_n neither_o let_v any_o object_n that_o christ_n have_v now_o a_o glorify_a body_n sit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o his_o father_n and_o therefore_o his_o body_n have_v a_o great_a privilege_n above_o we_o to_o be_v in_o diverse_a place_n at_o the_o same_o time_n answer_n for_o first_o when_o the_o holy_a supper_n be_v institute_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n be_v not_o glorify_v again_o glorification_n do_v not_o take_v away_o the_o nature_n of_o a_o true_a body_n but_o take_v away_o the_o infirmity_n and_o weakness_n thereof_o take_v away_o space_n of_o place_n from_o a_o body_n and_o it_o remain_v no_o long_o a_o true_a body_n but_o the_o essence_n of_o it_o be_v abolish_v dardan_n abolish_v aug._n epist_n 57_o ad_fw-la dardan_n as_o austin_n have_v well_o determine_v again_o if_o christ_n deliver_v both_o sign_n the_o people_n ought_v to_o receive_v under_o both_o kind_n so_o that_o they_o may_v be_v just_o call_v church-robber_n who_o have_v takan_n from_o the_o people_n the_o use_n of_o the_o cup_n and_o 15._o and_o gal._n 3_o 15._o wretched_a depravers_n of_o christ_n testament_n deprive_v the_o right_a heir_n of_o their_o inheritance_n &_o engross_a into_o their_o hand_n the_o good_n of_o other_o they_o make_v it_o of_o the_o essence_n of_o the_o sacrament_n to_o use_v unleavened_a bread_n and_o to_o mingle_v water_n with_o wine_n which_o christ_n never_o ordain_v or_o command_v but_o that_o which_o be_v necessary_a they_o esteem_v as_o needle_n and_o superfluous_a thus_o transgress_v the_o commandment_n of_o god_n by_o their_o own_o tradition_n the_o four_o outward_a part_n be_v the_o communicant_n who_o duty_n it_o be_v 26._o be_v mat._n 26_o 26._o to_o take_v the_o bread_n and_o wine_n into_o their_o hand_n to_o eat_v the_o bread_n and_o to_o drink_v the_o wine_n to_o the_o nourishment_n of_o their_o body_n he_o do_v not_o bid_v they_o to_o reserve_v the_o outward_a sign_n to_o hold_v they_o up_o and_o adore_v they_o or_o call_v the_o sacrament_n their_o lord_n and_o their_o god_n he_o do_v not_o command_v they_o to_o offer_v they_o up_o to_o god_n the_o father_n as_o a_o propitiatory_a sacrifice_n for_o the_o quick_a and_o dead_a as_o be_v use_v in_o their_o unbloody_a or_o rather_o most_o bloody_a mass_n which_o have_v cause_v so_o much_o innocent_a blood_n of_o the_o bless_a martyr_n to_o be_v shed_v 7.10_o shed_v reu._n 6_o 7.10_o who_o be_v kill_v for_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o the_o testimony_n which_o they_o maintain_v their_o soul_n under_o the_o altar_n cry_v day_n and_o night_n with_o a_o loud_a voice_n unto_o the_o lord_n holy_a and_o true_a to_o judge_v and_o avenge_v their_o blood_n on_o they_o that_o dwell_v on_o the_o earth_n last_o hereby_o be_v overthrow_v the_o private_a mass_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n which_o now_o grow_v to_o be_v too_o common_a 10_o common_a 1_o cor._n 11_o 10_o and_o can_v stand_v with_o the_o communion_n of_o christ_n who_o deliver_v the_o sign_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n to_o all_o the_o disciple_n that_o be_v present_a they_o do_v not_o stand_v by_o and_o gaze_v one_o upon_o another_o but_o receive_v the_o supper_n of_o the_o lord_n together_o the_o outward_a part_n have_v be_v hitherto_o handle_v which_o be_v right_o perform_v be_v perform_v what_o consecration_n be_v there_o follow_v consecration_n which_o be_v a_o separation_n of_o the_o outward_a sign_n from_o their_o ordinary_a use_n to_o a_o holy_a and_o spiritual_a use_n that_o whereas_o before_o they_o serve_v for_o the_o body_n now_o they_o be_v make_v instrument_n of_o grace_n and_o seal_n of_o the_o righteousness_n by_o faith_n the_o inward_a part_n follow_v four_o follow_v the_o inward_a part_n of_o this_o supper_n be_v four_o which_o be_v four_o first_o god_n the_o father_n who_o appoint_v his_o son_n to_o perform_v the_o gracious_a work_n of_o our_o redemption_n and_o in_o the_o fullness_n of_o time_n send_v he_o into_o the_o world_n 5_o world_n rom._n 4_o 2_o 5_o who_o die_v for_o our_o sin_n and_o rise_v again_o for_o our_o
justification_n second_o the_o holy-ghost_n who_o assure_v we_o of_o the_o truth_n of_o god_n promise_n this_o show_v that_o he_o be_v true_a 4._o true_a revel_v 1_o 4._o god_n equal_a with_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n proceed_v from_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n this_o confute_v such_o as_o suppose_v no_o partake_n of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n except_o he_o be_v give_v we_o in_o a_o carnal_a and_o fleshy_a manner_n whereas_o the_o spirit_n work_v faith_n in_o our_o heart_n 11.1_o heart_n heb._n 11.1_o which_o be_v the_o ground_n of_o thing_n which_o be_v hope_v for_o and_o the_o evidence_n of_o thing_n which_o be_v not_o see_v the_o three_o inward_a part_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n 19_o supper_n luk._n 22_o 19_o be_v the_o body_n &_o blood_n of_o christ_n deliver_v for_o we_o unto_o death_n this_o convince_v such_o of_o a_o spirit_n of_o error_n who_o make_v unbeliever_n and_o reprobate_n partaker_n of_o christ_n body_n and_o blood_n thus_o his_o body_n shall_v be_v profane_v 5_o profane_v joh_n 6_o 5_o and_o his_o save_a grace_n separate_v from_o his_o person_n but_o even_o as_o where_o satan_n dwell_v &_o possess_v the_o heart_n there_o always_o reign_v the_o work_n of_o darkness_n and_o damnation_n so_o the_o gift_n of_o christ_n accompany_v salvation_n be_v inseparable_o join_v with_o the_o person_n of_o christ_n this_o also_o condemn_v the_o real_a presence_n and_o carnal_a eat_n of_o christ_n which_o forge_v many_o christ_n and_o reviu_v the_o heresy_n of_o eutiche_n it_o cross_v sundry_a article_n of_o the_o christian_a faith_n and_o make_v faithful_a man_n like_o the_o unfaithful_a barbarian_n that_o devour_v man_n flesh_n and_o drink_v his_o blood_n true_a it_o be_v christ_n be_v true_o present_a in_o the_o sacrament_n howbeit_o not_o carnal_o and_o corporal_o but_o spiritual_o and_o mystical_o he_o have_v give_v himself_o to_o be_v the_o food_n of_o our_o soul_n let_v we_o hunger_n and_o thirst_n after_o he_o and_o lay_v hold_v on_o he_o to_o our_o salvation_n for_o 12._o for_o â—_o joh._n 5_o 12._o he_o that_o have_v the_o son_n have_v life_n he_o that_o have_v not_o the_o son_n of_o god_n have_v not_o life_n the_o last_o inward_a part_n be_v the_o faithful_a receiver_n who_o stretch_v forth_o the_o hand_n of_o faith_n &_o so_o lay_v hold_v on_o christ_n and_o all_o his_o save_a grace_n for_o no_o man_n can_v communicate_v with_o his_o body_n but_o the_o same_o be_v make_v partaker_n of_o his_o benefit_n let_v we_o all_o prepare_v the_o true_a and_o lively_a faith_n 1.1_o faith_n tit._n 1.1_o of_o god_n elect_v and_o assure_v ourselves_o that_o hypocrite_n and_o unbeliever_n can_v possible_o be_v partaker_n of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n these_o be_v the_o four_o inward_a part_n also_o of_o the_o lord_n supper_n the_o similitude_n and_o relation_n supper_n relation_n the_o proportion_n betwixt_o the_o outward_a and_o inward_a part_n of_o the_o supper_n of_o the_o outward_a and_o inward_a part_n one_o to_o another_o stand_v in_o this_o manner_n even_o as_o the_o minister_n by_o the_o word_n of_o institution_n offer_v and_o give_v bread_n and_o wine_n to_o the_o communicant_n to_o feed_v thereupon_o bodily_a so_o the_o father_n by_o the_o spirit_n offer_v and_o exhibit_v the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n jesus_n to_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o faithful_a to_o feed_v upon_o they_o spiritual_o thus_o much_o of_o all_o the_o part_n of_o the_o lord_n suppeer_v now_o follow_v the_o use_n to_o be_v unfold_v the_o three_z the_o the_o use_n of_o the_o lâ—d_a supper_n be_v three_z use_n and_o profit_n which_o we_o reap_v by_o the_o lord_n supper_n be_v special_o three_o first_o to_o show_v forth_o with_o praise_n and_o thanksgiving_n the_o death_n and_o the_o suffering_n of_o christ_n who_o his_o own_o self_n bear_v our_o sin_n in_o his_o body_n on_o the_o tree_n by_o who_o stripe_n 24_o stripe_n 1_o pet._n 2_o 24_o we_o be_v heal_v so_o that_o we_o have_v the_o chief_a cause_n in_o ourselves_o which_o do_v crucify_v christ_n second_o to_o teach_v our_o communion_n with_o christ_n be_v make_v flesh_n 30._o flesh_n eâ—h_o 5_o 30._o of_o his_o flesh_n and_o bone_n of_o his_o bone_n hence_o we_o learn_v that_o all_o the_o godly_a and_o believer_n be_v make_v partaker_n of_o chrst_a and_o his_o grace_n this_o be_v matter_n of_o great_a comfort_n in_o our_o manifold_a trial_n and_o tentation_n that_o we_o be_v join_v to_o christ_n as_o member_n to_o the_o head_n â—3_n head_n rom._n 8._o â—3_n and_o therefore_o neither_o life_n nor_o death_n nor_o angel_n nor_o principality_n nor_o power_n nor_o thing_n present_a nor_o thing_n to_o come_v nor_o height_n nor_o depth_n nor_o any_o other_o creature_n shall_v be_v able_a to_o separate_v we_o from_o the_o love_n of_o god_n which_o be_v in_o christ_n jesus_n our_o lord_n but_o on_o the_o other_o side_n the_o ungodly_a and_o unbeliever_n have_v no_o part_n or_o portion_n in_o christ_n and_o his_o grace_n they_o be_v as_o branch_n 6._o branch_n joh._n 15_o 6._o cut_v off_o which_o wither_v and_o man_n gather_v they_o to_o cast_v they_o into_o the_o fire_n and_o to_o burn_v they_o three_o to_o declare_v and_o testify_v our_o communion_n fellowship_n and_o 17_o and_o 1_o cor._n 10_o 17_o agreement_n with_o our_o brethren_n meet_v together_o at_o the_o same_o table_n and_o partake_v together_o of_o the_o same_o supper_n wherefore_o see_v we_o have_v not_o only_o a_o union_n with_o christ_n but_o a_o communion_n among_o ourselves_o we_o be_v the_o servant_n of_o the_o church_n to_o serve_v one_o another_o in_o all_o duty_n of_o love_n to_o instruct_v they_o that_o be_v ignorant_a to_o raise_v they_o that_o be_v fall_v and_o to_o bind_v up_o the_o break_a heart_a to_o reconcile_v ourselves_o one_o towards_o another_o and_o to_o keep_v the_o unity_n of_o the_o spirit_n in_o the_o bond_n of_o peace_n hitherto_o we_o have_v handle_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n declare_v what_o it_o be_v what_o be_v the_o part_n and_o use_v thereof_o the_o preparation_n to_o this_o work_n follow_v 11.28_o follow_v 1_o cor._n 11.28_o consist_v in_o the_o examination_n of_o ourselves_o and_o try_v our_o own_o heart_n by_o the_o touchstone_n of_o the_o law_n of_o god_n this_o duty_n be_v very_o necessary_a to_o be_v perform_v of_o we_o 9_o we_o jer._n 17_o 9_o for_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n be_v deceitful_a above_o all_o thing_n and_o the_o secret_a corner_n of_o it_o past_o find_v out_o we_o have_v to_o deal_v with_o god_n in_o this_o business_n great_a be_v the_o profit_n which_o we_o reap_v and_o receive_v if_o we_o come_v right_o and_o reverent_o prepare_v great_a be_v the_o punishment_n procure_v by_o want_n of_o this_o trial_n and_o examination_n and_o the_o 14_o the_o hag._n 2_o 14_o sacrament_n itself_o be_v defile_v by_o unworthy_a receive_n this_o preparation_n principal_o stand_v in_o these_o four_o point_n in_o the_o 3._o the_o joh._n 17_o 3._o knowledge_n of_o god_n and_o of_o ourselves_o especial_o of_o the_o whole_a doctrine_n of_o the_o sacrament_n in_o a_o 5_o a_o 2_o cor._n 13_o 5_o lively_a faith_n in_o christ_n see_v every_o one_o receive_v so_o much_o as_o he_o believe_v he_o receive_v in_o repentance_n 6._o repentance_n psal_n 26_o 6._o from_o dead_a work_n and_o last_o in_o 23._o in_o mat._n 5_o 23._o reconciliation_n towards_o our_o brethren_n have_v peace_n 12.18_o peace_n rom._n 12.18_o with_o all_o man_n and_o love_n towards_o our_o enemy_n thus_o i_o have_v open_v plain_o yet_o true_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o sacrament_n deliver_v in_o the_o scripture_n and_o teach_v in_o the_o reform_a church_n i_o have_v disclose_v some_o part_n of_o the_o mystery_n of_o iniquity_n and_o discover_v and_o lay_v open_a the_o skirt_n of_o that_o great_a idol_n of_o the_o mass_n the_o reproach_n of_o christian_n the_o scorn_n of_o the_o gentile_n the_o offence_n of_o the_o weak_a and_o the_o occasion_n of_o ruin_n to_o many_o that_o stumble_v thereat_o to_o their_o own_o confusion_n the_o lord_n god_n high_a possessor_n of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n and_o preserver_n of_o his_o people_n that_o call_v upon_o he_o put_v it_o into_o the_o hart_n of_o all_o christian_a prince_n and_o ruler_n of_o the_o earth_n to_o pull_v down_o this_o abominable_a idol_n that_o have_v advance_v itself_o against_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n and_o to_o deface_v this_o filthy_a monster_n that_o have_v deceive_v many_o who_o trust_v in_o it_o the_o same_o lord_n vouchsafe_v to_o reveal_v his_o truth_n to_o the_o ignorant_a to_o establish_v they_o that_o be_v weak_a and_o to_o confound_v all_o obstinate_a enemy_n to_o his_o truth_n to_o their_o prince_n and_o to_o their_o country_n for_o jesus_n christ_n sake_n amen_n amen_n finis_fw-la a_o table_n of_o the_o principal_a
legier-demaine_a christ_n take_v bread_n 24_o bread_n mat._n 26.26_o mar._n 14_o 22._o luk._n 22_o 19_o 1_o cor._n 11_o 24_o as_o the_o evangelist_n note_v such_o no_o doubt_n as_o be_v appoint_v to_o be_v eat_v with_o the_o paschall_n lamb_n and_o not_o of_o purpose_n prepare_v apart_o for_o the_o supper_n but_o in_o the_o papacy_n they_o use_v thin_a wafer_n not_o fit_a to_o nourish_v nor_o scarce_o deserve_v the_o name_n of_o bread_n howbeit_o shape_v after_o the_o fashion_n of_o money_n and_o stamp_v with_o the_o image_n of_o a_o crucifix_n thereby_o to_o call_v to_o remembrance_n that_o the_o lord_n be_v betray_v of_o judas_n for_o thirty_o penny_n and_o that_o he_o be_v crucify_v for_o we_o upon_o the_o cross_n christ_n give_v thanks_o to_o his_o father_n for_o the_o benefit_n of_o our_o redemption_n and_o bless_v the_o bread_n and_o sanctify_v it_o to_o be_v the_o figure_n and_o remembrance_n of_o his_o body_n give_v for_o we_o but_o bellarmine_n eucharist_n bellarmine_n bellar._n lib._n 4_o cap._n 13._o the_o eucharist_n understand_v it_o that_o he_o turn_v the_o substance_n of_o the_o bread_n into_o the_o substance_n of_o his_o body_n so_o that_o this_o consecration_n be_v no_o other_o with_o they_o they_o the_o monster_n of_o transubstantiation_n whereof_o there_o be_v not_o one_o word_n or_o syllable_n in_o the_o word_n of_o god_n christ_n break_v the_o bread_n not_o only_o that_o he_o may_v distribute_v it_o and_o divide_v it_o among_o they_o but_o to_o the_o end_n he_o may_v represent_v the_o break_n that_o be_v the_o crucify_a of_o his_o body_n but_o among_o the_o papist_n the_o bread_n be_v not_o break_v but_o every_o one_o have_v a_o little_a wafer_n &_o in_o the_o mass_n the_o priest_n break_v the_o host_n but_o he_o do_v not_o distribute_v it_o or_o deliver_v it_o among_o those_o that_o be_v present_a christ_n give_v the_o bread_n to_o the_o disciple_n whereas_o they_o give_v it_o not_o to_o the_o people_n but_o offer_v it_o up_o to_o god_n the_o father_n imagine_v that_o they_o offer_v up_o his_o son_n for_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o quick_a and_o the_o dead_a and_o for_o the_o soul_n depart_v and_o detain_v in_o purgatory_n and_o they_o lift_v up_o the_o bread_n and_o show_v it_o to_o the_o beholder_n to_o be_v worship_v of_o they_o all_o which_o tend_v to_o the_o dishonour_n of_o god_n to_o weaken_v the_o comfort_n of_o the_o people_n and_o to_o crucify_v he_o again_o who_o by_o the_o only_a sacrifice_n of_o his_o death_n have_v purge_v away_o the_o sin_n of_o all_o that_o believe_v and_o purchase_v unto_o they_o the_o favour_n of_o god_n his_o father_n christ_n will_v his_o disciple_n to_o take_v the_o bread_n into_o their_o hand_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o the_o word_n proper_o signify_v for_o as_o he_o take_v it_o into_o his_o hand_n so_o he_o command_v they_o to_o do_v but_o these_o do_v not_o deliver_v the_o bread_n into_o the_o communicants_a hand_n but_o put_v it_o into_o their_o mouth_n as_o if_o forsooth_o the_o hand_n be_v more_o profane_a and_o pollute_a then_o the_o mouth_n or_o the_o mouth_n more_o holy_a than_o the_o hand_n which_o notwithstanding_o they_o may_v not_o eat_v and_o swallow_v but_o must_v hold_v it_o on_o their_o tongue_n until_o it_o melt_v and_o dissolve_v by_o the_o heat_n of_o the_o mouth_n which_o argue_v intolerable_a stupidity_n and_o superstition_n last_o christ_n also_o take_v the_o cup_n and_o bid_v they_o all_o drink_n of_o the_o wine_n the_o fruit_n of_o the_o vine_n which_o before_o have_v eat_v of_o the_o bread_n but_o the_o papist_n who_o have_v call_v have_v papist_n why_o so_o call_v submit_v themselves_o to_o the_o service_n of_o the_o pope_n and_o thence_o draw_v their_o name_n say_v that_o he_o command_v they_o to_o drink_v his_o own_o blood_n under_o the_o form_n of_o wine_n and_o yet_o withal_o they_o keep_v the_o euchar_n the_o bellar._n lib._n 4._o cap._n 25._o de_fw-fr euchar_n people_n of_o god_n from_o drink_v of_o the_o cup_n as_o if_o he_o have_v not_o shed_v his_o blood_n for_o they_o thus_o we_o see_v that_o in_o the_o institution_n we_o have_v no_o mention_n at_o all_o of_o real_a presence_n or_o transubstantiation_n or_o elevation_n or_o adoration_n or_o reservation_n or_o mass_n or_o oblation_n or_o purgatory_n or_o propitiatory_a and_o unbloody_a sacrifice_n in_o all_o which_o stand_v the_o life_n and_o substance_n of_o the_o popish_a eucharist_n so_o that_o there_o be_v nothing_o almost_o express_v by_o the_o evangelist_n in_o the_o celebration_n of_o the_o supper_n but_o they_o either_o by_o their_o false_a exposition_n have_v wrest_v or_o by_o their_o sacrilegious_a detraction_n have_v mingle_v or_o by_o their_o presumptuous_a alteration_n have_v corrupt_v or_o by_o their_o superstitious_a addition_n have_v shameful_o and_o horrible_o deprave_a the_o second_o point_n papist_n point_n contention_n and_o contrariety_n among_o the_o papist_n be_v touch_v their_o contention_n &_o contrariety_n which_o be_v plentiful_o find_v among_o they_o for_o as_o they_o can_v never_o agree_v with_o the_o truth_n so_o they_o can_v yet_o accord_v with_o themselves_o and_o if_o their_o tongue_n be_v divide_v one_o against_o another_o no_o marvel_n if_o they_o speak_v against_o us._n first_o they_o make_v &_o move_v a_o question_n whether_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n be_v eat_v with_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o body_n and_o pass_v into_o the_o belly_n or_o only_o by_o faith_n some_o of_o they_o hold_v miss_n hold_v antonin_n part_n 3_o ca._n 6_o sect_n 3_o the_o defect_n miss_n he_o be_v take_v bodily_a into_o the_o mouth_n but_o go_v not_o into_o the_o belly_n other_o that_o he_o pass_v into_o the_o belly_n and_o remain_v there_o so_o long_o as_o the_o species_n of_o bread_n abide_v and_o other_o go_v far_o that_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n may_v be_v vomit_v upward_o by_o the_o mouth_n and_o purge_v downward_o by_o the_o draught_n second_o they_o dispute_v whether_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n be_v break_v and_o chew_v with_o the_o tooth_n or_o not_o pope_n nicholas_n in_o a_o council_n hold_v at_o rome_n cause_v berengarius_fw-la to_o recant_v in_o this_o wise_a bereng_n wise_a de_fw-fr consecraâ—_n do_v 2_o ca._n ego_fw-la bereng_n i_o believe_v that_o the_o body_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n sensible_o and_o in_o very_a deed_n be_v touch_v with_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o priest_n break_a and_o grind_v with_o the_o tooth_n of_o the_o faithful_a other_o think_v that_o nothing_o be_v break_v true_o but_o only_o in_o show_n other_o that_o the_o accident_n of_o bread_n be_v break_v and_o chew_v digest_v and_o evacuate_v and_o that_o they_o be_v accident_n by_o which_o we_o be_v nourish_v and_o strengthen_v three_o they_o be_v much_o trouble_v and_o perplex_v whether_o mouse_n eat_v the_o sacrament_n do_v also_o eat_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n peter_n lombard_n master_n of_o the_o sentence_n 13._o sentence_n sent._n lib._n 4._o do_v 13._o stand_v in_o a_o brown_a study_n and_o rest_v in_o a_o muse_n and_o mammer_v &_o can_v teach_v himself_o say_v what_o be_v it_o that_o the_o mouse_n receive_v god_n know_v nevertheless_o in_o the_o end_n he_o give_v his_o resolution_n thus_o it_o may_v well_o be_v say_v that_o bruit_n beast_n do_v not_o receive_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n but_o the_o doctor_n of_o paris_n have_v censure_v he_o and_o correct_v his_o judgement_n and_o say_v hic_fw-la magister_fw-la non_fw-la tenetur_fw-la here_o the_o master_n be_v not_o to_o be_v follow_v so_o that_o now_o it_o be_v the_o common_a and_o receive_a opinion_n that_o the_o mouse_n eat_v the_o sacrament_n eat_v and_o receive_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n thus_o they_o make_v the_o supper_n of_o christ_n institute_v for_o mouse_n and_o vermin_n and_o hold_v that_o beast_n may_v have_v as_o great_a benefit_n by_o carnal_a eat_n as_o the_o believer_n they_o can_v agree_v among_o themselves_o whether_o the_o substance_n of_o bread_n be_v turn_v into_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n or_o whether_o the_o bread_n be_v consume_v to_o nothing_o &_o then_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n bring_v in_o place_n of_o it_o whether_o the_o water_n mingle_v with_o wine_n in_o the_o chalice_n be_v transubstantiate_v into_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n or_o be_v consume_v to_o nothing_o or_o be_v turn_v into_o the_o vital_a humour_n of_o christ_n or_o not_o whether_o the_o worm_n engender_v in_o the_o eucharist_n come_v from_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o bread_n or_o from_o the_o accident_n or_o from_o the_o air_n last_o there_o be_v great_a diversity_n between_o they_o with_o what_o word_n their_o consecration_n be_v wrought_v and_o how_o many_o word_n be_v direct_o &_o precise_o require_v to_o the_o form_n thereof_o touch_v the_o which_o they_o be_v not_o as_o yet_o agree_v it_o be_v no_o hard_a matter_n to_o make_v a_o
in_o the_o external_a work_n place_v holiness_n and_o remission_n of_o sin_n in_o the_o deed_n do_v and_o thus_o the_o thing_n signify_v be_v little_o regard_v and_o whole_o abolish_v 4._o abolish_v gen._n 41_o 4._o as_o the_o evil_a favour_a and_o leane-fleshed_n kine_n do_v eat_v up_o the_o fat_a &_o well-favoured_a this_o be_v pharaoh_n dream_n and_o the_o other_o be_v man_n devise_n for_o these_o man_n give_v all_o to_o the_o outward_a receive_n place_v holiness_n and_o remission_n of_o sin_n therein_o and_o think_v themselves_o sure_a and_o secure_a when_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n be_v take_v at_o the_o lord_n table_n thus_o all_o hypocrite_n libertine_n and_o carnal_a gospeler_n do_v for_o all_o the_o religion_n devotion_n and_o godliness_n of_o these_o idle_a and_o ignorant_a professor_n stand_v in_o outward_a resort_v to_o the_o church_n and_o in_o a_o outward_a take_n of_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o body_n &_o blood_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v to_o make_v a_o idol_n of_o the_o sign_n and_o to_o flatter_v themselves_o in_o their_o evil_n to_o their_o own_o destruction_n for_o albeit_o a_o man_n have_v be_v baptize_v and_o have_v receive_v the_o lord_n supper_n yet_o if_o he_o live_v wicked_o and_o walk_v after_o his_o own_o lust_n the_o sacrament_n shall_v avail_v and_o advantage_n he_o nothing_o at_o all_o but_o further_a his_o condemnation_n use_v 3_o last_o have_v the_o sacrament_n some_o part_n outward_a and_o some_o inward_a some_o see_v and_o some_o not_o see_v with_o bodilye_o eye_n then_o it_o give_v occasion_n both_o to_o parent_n to_o teach_v their_o child_n the_o meaning_n of_o these_o mystery_n and_o to_o declare_v unto_o they_o the_o ordinance_n of_o god_n as_o likewise_o to_o child_n and_o the_o young_a sort_n to_o ask_v and_o inquire_v of_o their_o parent_n to_o hear_v and_o learn_v of_o they_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o sacrament_n thereby_o to_o know_v the_o merciful_a promise_n that_o god_n have_v make_v to_o his_o people_n this_o appear_v 15._o appear_v exod._n 12_o 26.27_o &_o chap._n 13_o 14_o 15._o direct_o where_o the_o father_n be_v forewarn_v to_o teach_v their_o child_n the_o hide_a mystery_n of_o the_o passeover_n when_o your_o child_n ask_v you_o what_o service_n be_v this_o you_o keep_v then_o you_o shall_v say_v it_o be_v the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o lord_n passeover_n which_o pass_v over_o the_o house_n of_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n in_o egypt_n when_o he_o smite_v the_o egyptian_n and_o preserve_v our_o house_n so_o likewise_o ch._n 13_o 14._o speak_v of_o separate_n and_o sanctify_v the_o first_o bear_v for_o the_o service_n of_o god_n he_o charge_v parent_n to_o whet_v this_o doctrine_n on_o their_o child_n and_o to_o instruct_v they_o how_o god_n with_o a_o mighty_a hand_n and_o outstretch_a arm_n bring_v they_o out_o of_o egypt_n out_o of_o the_o house_n of_o bondage_n again_o 23._o again_o josh_n 4_o 6_o 7.8_o 21_o 22_o 23._o we_o see_v when_o the_o lord_n have_v part_v the_o water_n of_o jordan_n that_o the_o people_n may_v pass_v he_o command_v joshua_n to_o set_v up_o 12._o stone_n in_o memorial_n of_o the_o mighty_a and_o miraculous_a work_n of_o god_n for_o his_o people_n against_o their_o enemy_n and_o when_o their_o child_n shall_v ask_v they_o in_o time_n to_o come_v what_o be_v mean_v by_o those_o stone_n they_o shall_v answer_v that_o the_o water_n of_o jordan_n be_v cut_v off_o before_o the_o ark_n of_o the_o covenant_n of_o the_o lord_n he_o will_v not_o only_o have_v themselves_o to_o profit_n by_o his_o wonderful_a work_n but_o to_o retain_v the_o remembrance_n of_o they_o he_o will_v have_v their_o posterity_n to_o know_v the_o cause_n &_o occasion_n thereof_o and_o so_o glorify_v his_o name_n for_o ever_o hereunto_o we_o may_v fit_o join_v 7._o join_v psal_n 78_o 2_o 3_o 4_o 5_o 6_o 7._o what_o the_o psalmist_n say_v i_o will_v open_v my_o mouth_n in_o a_o parable_n i_o will_v declare_v high_a sentence_n of_o old_a which_o we_o have_v hear_v and_o know_v and_o our_o father_n have_v tell_v we_o we_o will_v not_o hide_v they_o from_o their_o child_n but_o to_o the_o generation_n to_o come_v we_o will_v show_v the_o praise_n of_o the_o lord_n his_o power_n also_o and_o his_o wonderful_a work_n that_o he_o have_v do_v that_o the_o posterity_n may_v know_v it_o and_o the_o child_n which_o shall_v be_v bear_v shall_v stand_v up_o and_o declare_v it_o to_o their_o child_n that_o they_o may_v set_v their_o hope_n on_o god_n can_v forget_v the_o work_n of_o god_n but_o keep_v his_o commandment_n all_o these_o thing_n serve_v to_o this_o purpose_n to_o show_v that_o it_o be_v a_o duty_n and_o burden_n lay_v on_o the_o shoulder_n of_o all_o parent_n to_o acquaint_v their_o child_n with_o the_o work_n of_o god_n especial_o with_o the_o benefit_n of_o our_o redemption_n wrought_v by_o christ_n for_o our_o salvation_n if_o they_o ask_v the_o question_n why_o infant_n be_v baptize_v and_o wash_v with_o water_n into_o the_o name_n of_o the_o holy_a trinity_n we_o must_v make_v plain_a unto_o they_o the_o meaning_n of_o that_o mystery_n we_o must_v say_v unto_o they_o my_o child_n sacrament_n child_n how_o to_o teach_v our_o child_n the_o meaning_n of_o the_o sacrament_n this_o be_v a_o sign_n of_o the_o covenant_n of_o god_n mercy_n to_o we_o and_o our_o duty_n to_o god_n it_o be_v a_o mystery_n of_o our_o salvation_n and_o teach_v that_o be_v in_o ourselves_o unclean_a unrighteous_a unholy_a and_o sinful_a our_o soul_n be_v wash_v by_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n even_o as_o the_o water_n in_o baptism_n wash_v our_o body_n wherein_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n be_v so_o much_o the_o more_o marvellous_a in_o our_o eye_n insomuch_o as_o the_o jew_n be_v enter_v into_o the_o covenant_n by_o cut_v lance_a and_o effusion_n of_o blood_n in_o circumcision_n again_o before_o they_o come_v to_o year_n ro_o receive_v the_o holy_a supper_n of_o the_o lord_n we_o must_v inform_v they_o at_o home_n and_o declare_v the_o institution_n of_o that_o sacrament_n and_o the_o comfortable_a use_n thereof_o to_o they_o so_o they_o may_v afterward_o come_v to_o this_o communion_n with_o better_a warrant_n of_o their_o work_n with_o great_a comfort_n to_o themselves_o and_o with_o less_o danger_n to_o their_o soul_n we_o must_v teach_v they_o that_o as_o the_o bread_n be_v break_v and_o the_o wine_n pour_v out_o so_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n be_v crucify_v and_o his_o blood_n shed_v for_o the_o remission_n of_o our_o sin_n and_o that_o if_o we_o believe_v in_o the_o lord_n jesus_n we_o be_v nourish_v in_o our_o soul_n to_o eternal_a life_n by_o the_o passion_n of_o christ_n our_o saviour_n as_o certain_o as_o our_o body_n be_v nourish_v with_o the_o creature_n of_o bread_n &_o wine_n notwithstanding_o there_o be_v a_o general_a defect_n of_o this_o duty_n in_o many_o parent_n neither_o be_v child_n ready_a to_o inquire_v &_o learn_v at_o home_n neither_o be_v parent_n able_a to_o answer_v any_o thing_n in_o these_o matter_n of_o god_n waywardness_n in_o the_o one_o &_o worldliness_n in_o the_o other_o &_o ignorance_n in_o they_o both_o have_v take_v away_o all_o care_n and_o conscience_n from_o they_o touch_v these_o holy_a and_o heavenlye_a mystery_n so_o that_o neither_o the_o one_o teach_v nor_o the_o other_o learn_v neither_o the_o child_n enquire_v nor_o the_o father_n answer_v chap._n four_o of_o the_o first_o outward_a part_n of_o a_o sacrament_n the_o outward_a part_n of_o a_o sacrament_n be_v such_o thing_n as_o be_v as_o what_o outward_a part_n be_v under_o a_o certain_a similitude_n and_o sikenesse_n do_v represent_v and_o signify_v heavenly_a thing_n to_o assure_v we_o they_o be_v as_o true_o prelent_v and_o offer_v we_o as_o we_o behold_v with_o our_o eye_n and_o receive_v with_o our_o hand_n the_o earthly_a thing_n give_v unto_o us._n the_o outward_a part_n of_o a_o sacrament_n be_v in_o number_n sacrament_n number_n four_o outward_a part_n of_o a_o sacrament_n four_o first_o the_o minister_n second_o the_o word_n of_o institution_n three_o the_o sign_n four_o the_o receiver_n all_o these_o and_o every_o one_o of_o they_o be_v needful_a to_o the_o be_v and_o nature_n of_o a_o sacrament_n take_v they_o away_o or_o any_o of_o they_o and_o you_o take_v away_o the_o substance_n and_o bring_v in_o a_o nullity_n of_o the_o sacrament_n if_o there_o be_v no_o minister_n no_o word_n no_o element_n no_o receiver_n there_o be_v no_o sacrament_n if_o there_o be_v want_v either_o minister_n to_o deliver_v it_o or_o word_n to_o institute_v it_o or_o element_n to_o represent_v it_o or_o receiver_n to_o take_v it_o we_o can_v assure_v ourselves_o to_o have_v any_o sacrament_n of_o god_n but_o rather_o a_o tradition_n and_o invention_n of_o our_o own_o in_o this_o
place_n i_o take_v the_o word_n part_n in_o a_o general_a sense_n and_o signification_n and_o therefore_o do_v conclude_v in_o it_o and_o comprehend_v under_o it_o as_o well_o the_o minister_n and_o receiver_n to_o be_v outward_a part_n of_o a_o sacrament_n as_o the_o sign_n themselves_o all_o man_n do_v confess_v that_o the_o sign_n be_v part_n because_o they_o be_v material_a but_o i_o undertake_v to_o prove_v the_o person_n both_o of_o he_o that_o deliver_v and_o of_o they_o that_o receive_v to_o be_v essential_a also_o beside_o the_o action_n of_o the_o minister_n and_o the_o action_n of_o the_o receiver_n be_v both_o of_o they_o significant_a as_o be_v manifest_o show_v so_o that_o there_o be_v a_o fit_a resemblance_n between_o the_o work_n of_o the_o minister_n and_o the_o work_n of_o god_n the_o father_n for_o god_n perform_v the_o truth_n of_o that_o inward_o which_o the_o minister_n do_v outward_o and_o the_o action_n of_o the_o receiver_n do_v serve_v to_o instruct_v the_o faithful_a what_o they_o be_v to_o do_v by_o faith_n wherefore_o if_o the_o sign_n be_v part_n because_o they_o be_v significant_a then_o we_o be_v to_o receive_v the_o minister_n and_o receiver_n as_o part_n also_o because_o whatsoever_o they_o do_v be_v significant_a also_o first_o then_o sacrament_n then_o the_o minister_n be_v the_o first_o outward_a part_n of_o a_o sacrament_n there_o be_v require_v a_o minister_n lawful_o call_v choose_v and_o ordain_v have_v at_o the_o least_o the_o approbation_n and_o allowance_n of_o the_o church_n to_o pronounce_v the_o word_n of_o institution_n and_o to_o deliver_v the_o outward_a sign_n to_o the_o receiver_n they_o be_v not_o maker_n of_o the_o sacrament_n but_o minister_n not_o author_n but_o administrator_n not_o deviser_n but_o deliverer_n earthly_a prince_n have_v their_o letter_n patent_n and_o their_o great_a seal_n and_o keeper_n of_o the_o same_o if_o another_o shall_v set_v to_o the_o seal_n that_o be_v not_o appoint_v the_o keeper_n thereof_o be_v it_o not_o make_v a_o heinous_a crime_n worthy_a of_o heavy_a punishment_n so_o the_o lord_n be_v a_o mighty_a prince_n king_n of_o king_n and_o lord_n of_o lord_n he_o have_v appoint_v his_o seal_n to_o seal_v up_o his_o promise_n of_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n and_o eternal_a life_n and_o he_o have_v ordain_v his_o officer_n as_o it_o be_v keeper_n of_o his_o great_a seal_n god_n publish_v salvation_n and_o pardon_n to_o all_o believer_n by_o his_o word_n as_o by_o his_o letter_n patent_n and_o he_o add_v baptism_n and_o the_o lord_n supper_n as_o two_o broad_a seal_n for_o great_a assurance_n and_o confirmation_n and_o appoint_v the_o minister_n to_o be_v keeper_n thereof_o whosoever_o therefore_o shall_v presume_v to_o set_v to_o any_o of_o these_o seal_n without_o warrant_n without_o a_o calling_n without_o a_o function_n and_o direction_n from_o god_n himself_o be_v no_o officer_n no_o minister_n no_o keeper_n of_o they_o prophane_v these_o seal_n and_o set_v to_o a_o counterfeit_a stamp_n for_o as_o no_o man_n may_v preach_v 15._o preach_v rom._n 10_o 15._o except_o he_o be_v send_v so_o no_o man_n may_v administer_v the_o sacrament_n except_o he_o be_v call_v this_o be_v it_o the_o 4.5_o the_o heb._n 5_o 4.5_o apostle_n teach_v no_o man_n take_v this_o honour_n unto_o himself_o but_o he_o that_o be_v call_v of_o god_n as_o be_v aaron_n and_o christ_n take_v not_o to_o himself_o this_o honour_n to_o be_v make_v the_o high_a priest_n but_o he_o that_o say_v unto_o he_o thou_o be_v my_o son_n this_o day_n beget_v i_o thou_o give_v it_o to_o he_o now_o to_o minister_v the_o sacrament_n be_v a_o honour_n in_o the_o church_n which_o none_o can_v take_v to_o himself_o at_o his_o own_o pleasure_n but_o god_n must_v give_v it_o they_o shall_v have_v in_o their_o own_o conscience_n a_o witness_n of_o god_n call_v they_o to_o this_o office_n and_o honour_n wherefore_o the_o sacred_a function_n ordain_v of_o god_n must_v not_o be_v profane_v by_o voluntary_a officer_n and_o usurp_a office_n no_o man_n must_v take_v upon_o he_o without_o a_o lawful_a calling_n to_o teach_v these_o holy_a mystery_n of_o these_o the_o 21._o the_o jer._n 23_o 21._o lord_n complain_v i_o have_v not_o send_v these_o prophet_n yet_o they_o run_v i_o have_v not_o speak_v to_o they_o and_o yet_o they_o prophesy_v thus_o these_o intruder_n do_v thrust_v their_o sickle_n into_o other_o man_n corn_n the_o reason_n sadrament_n reason_n reasins_z why_o the_o minister_n only_o be_v to_o administer_v the_o sadrament_n why_o the_o minister_n and_o no_o other_o be_v to_o intermeddle_v with_o the_o sacrament_n be_v very_o apparent_a first_o because_o every_o part_n and_o member_n of_o the_o church_n have_v his_o especial_a office_n and_o his_o proper_a gift_n to_o execute_v his_o call_n we_o see_v in_o a_o camp_n the_o soldier_n in_o war_n have_v their_o standing-place_n in_o sight_n of_o their_o captain_n who_o have_v choose_v they_o to_o be_v warrior_n so_o in_o the_o church_n must_v every_o one_o keep_v his_o several_a call_n in_o the_o presence_n of_o god_n who_o have_v in_o wisdom_n and_o mercy_n call_v he_o thereunto_o we_o see_v in_o the_o natural_a disposition_n of_o the_o body_n 3._o body_n see_v book_n 2_o cap._n 3._o every_o member_n have_v his_o special_a use_n the_o eye_n to_o see_v the_o hand_n to_o handle_v the_o foot_n to_o walk_v the_o ear_n to_o hear_v and_o if_o one_o member_n shall_v encroach_v upon_o the_o office_n of_o another_o it_o must_v needs_o tend_v to_o the_o destruction_n of_o the_o body_n we_o see_v in_o the_o government_n of_o a_o house_n and_o family_n the_o husband_n and_o wife_n the_o father_n and_o son_n the_o master_n and_o servant_n know_v &_o acknowledge_v their_o place_n to_o rule_v and_o to_o obey_v to_o command_v and_o to_o be_v command_v without_o intrude_a themselves_n and_o encroach_a upon_o the_o function_n as_o it_o be_v upon_o the_o free-holde_a of_o another_o if_o we_o will_v ascend_v a_o step_n high_o we_o observe_v in_o the_o affair_n of_o state_n and_o matter_n of_o the_o commonwealth_n every_o man_n do_v keep_v within_o his_o own_o list_n and_o limit_n and_o no_o man_n dare_v presume_v to_o charge_v any_o man_n or_o enterprise_v any_o thing_n in_o the_o prince_n name_n &_o authority_n without_o a_o sufficient_a warrant_n from_o the_o prince_n himself_o so_o may_v no_o man_n take_v upon_o he_o any_o function_n in_o the_o church_n unless_o he_o have_v a_o commission_n and_o commandment_n from_o the_o lord_n for_o as_o the_o prince_n appoint_v by_o what_o officer_n he_o will_v be_v serve_v so_o be_v it_o in_o the_o office_n and_o officer_n of_o the_o church_n god_n have_v place_v and_o ordain_v the_o apostle_n to_o plant_v the_o evangelist_n to_o second_v and_o assist_v the_o prophet_n to_o prophesy_v the_o pastor_n to_o feed_v and_o have_v set_v every_o one_o 14._o one_o 1_o cor._n 12_o 12_o 14._o in_o his_o proper_a place_n and_o stand_v as_o it_o be_v in_o his_o watchtower_n out_o of_o which_o he_o must_v not_o wander_v and_o depart_v it_o be_v a_o general_a &_o common_a rule_n set_v down_o by_o the_o apostle_n let_v every_o man_n abide_v in_o the_o same_o vocation_n wherein_o he_o be_v call_v and_o again_o afterward_o let_v every_o man_n wherein_o he_o be_v call_v therein_o abide_v with_o god_n whosoever_o therefore_o meddle_v without_o a_o lawful_a vocation_n as_o it_o be_v violent_o invade_v another_o man_n possession_n as_o ahab_n do_v the_o vineyard_n of_o naboth_n and_o can_v do_v it_o without_o the_o check_n &_o controlment_n of_o christ_n jesus_n who_o be_v the_o 14._o the_o josh_n 5_o 14._o captain_n of_o his_o own_o host_n 15._o host_n eph._n 4_o 15._o the_o head_n of_o his_o own_o body_n the_o 6._o the_o heb._n 3_o 5_o 6._o lord_n of_o his_o own_o house_n and_o the_o 5._o the_o revel_v 12_o 5._o great_a king_n of_o his_o own_o church_n again_o christ_n the_o prophet_n and_o teacher_n of_o his_o church_n and_o the_o prince_n of_o pastor_n have_v commit_v the_o office_n of_o administration_n of_o the_o sacrament_n to_o those_o alone_a to_o who_o he_o have_v commit_v the_o dispensation_n of_o his_o word_n and_o preach_v of_o the_o gospel_n therefore_o if_o any_o other_o shall_v set_v to_o the_o seal_n it_o be_v no_o true_a seal_n but_o a_o counterfeit_a stamp_n the_o truth_n of_o this_o appear_v by_o the_o word_n of_o john_n baptist_n indeed_o i_o baptize_v with_o water_n that_o be_v i_o that_o be_o appoint_v a_o teacher_n in_o the_o church_n to_o make_v ready_a a_o people_n prepare_v for_o the_o lord_n and_o paul_n be_v convert_v and_o call_v to_o preach_v &_o to_o bear_v the_o name_n of_o god_n to_o the_o gentile_n do_v without_o further_a word_n warrant_v or_o commandment_n minister_v the_o sacrament_n now_o then_o
as_o we_o have_v see_v the_o truth_n of_o the_o doctrine_n let_v we_o consider_v the_o use_n thereof_o first_o be_v the_o minister_n of_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o sacram._n and_o a_o principal_a part_n of_o christ_n institution_n then_o he_o must_v consider_v it_o be_v his_o duty_n be_v authorise_v from_o god_n &_o by_o his_o church_n to_o sanctify_v the_o outward_a element_n and_o administer_v the_o same_o to_o deliver_v the_o outward_a sign_n &_o offer_v they_o to_o the_o receiver_n his_o work_n therefore_o be_v to_o put_v apart_o &_o consecrate_v the_o sign_n to_o a_o holy_a use_n to_o open_v &_o declare_v the_o covenant_n of_o god_n to_o pray_v for_o his_o blessing_n promise_v upon_o his_o own_o ordinance_n to_o give_v thanks_o for_o the_o bless_a work_n of_o our_o redemption_n to_o offer_v give_v and_o deliver_v aright_o the_o creture_n so_o sanctify_v in_o baptism_n to_o sprinkle_v with_o water_n &_o wash_v the_o body_n to_o be_v baptize_v &_o in_o the_o lord_n supper_n to_o deliver_v the_o bread_n to_o be_v eat_v and_o the_o wine_n to_o be_v drink_v to_o the_o spiritual_a nourishment_n of_o the_o church_n so_o then_o the_o minister_n ought_v not_o to_o refuse_v to_o baptize_v such_o as_o be_v bring_v unto_o he_o shall_v the_o servant_n refuse_v to_o do_v the_o work_n of_o his_o master_n when_o christ_n the_o master_n shall_v say_v go_v and_o baptize_v shall_v he_o answer_v again_o i_o will_v not_o when_o the_o centurion_n say_v to_o his_o servant_n go_v he_o go_v &_o when_o he_o say_v come_v he_o come_v if_o the_o lord_n keeper_n of_o the_o king_n broad_a seal_n shall_v proud_o and_o presumptuous_o disdain_v to_o set_v the_o seal_n to_o the_o prince_n letter_n patent_n be_v he_o not_o well_o worthy_a to_o be_v displace_v and_o remove_v so_o if_o the_o minister_n through_o envy_n or_o hatred_n or_o any_o other_o sinister_a affection_n which_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v harbour_v in_o their_o breast_n shall_v refuse_v to_o put_v the_o seal_n to_o the_o lord_n covenant_n and_o hinder_v little_a child_n from_o come_v to_o christ_n he_o deserve_v just_o to_o be_v displace_v and_o to_o bear_v office_n no_o long_o in_o the_o city_n of_o god_n but_o to_o be_v remove_v for_o his_o contempt_n 35_o contempt_n 1_o king_n 2_o 35_o as_o solomon_n put_v down_o abiathar_n use_v 2_o second_o be_v it_o a_o necessary_a point_n of_o the_o sacrament_n that_o it_o be_v minister_v by_o a_o minister_n then_o it_o condemn_v all_o those_o that_o put_v these_o seal_n into_o a_o wrong_a hand_n and_o all_o private_a person_n that_o violent_o rush_v upon_o this_o call_n and_o take_v upon_o they_o to_o meddle_v with_o the_o administration_n of_o the_o sacrament_n with_o unwashen_n hand_n see_v the_o dispensation_n of_o the_o word_n and_o sacrament_n be_v so_o link_v annex_v and_o join_v together_o by_o god_n that_o a_o denial_n of_o licence_n to_o do_v the_o one_o be_v a_o denial_n to_o do_v the_o other_o and_o contrariwise_o the_o licence_n to_o one_o be_v licence_n to_o the_o other_o christ_n never_o give_v to_o private_a person_n any_o such_o commandment_n he_o never_o commit_v to_o they_o any_o such_o office_n he_o never_o commend_v to_o their_o care_n these_o holy_a action_n he_o never_o call_v they_o to_o this_o honour_n he_o never_o lay_v upon_o they_o this_o charge_n and_o therefore_o they_o have_v no_o part_n nor_o fellowship_n in_o this_o business_n if_o notwithstanding_o these_o restraining_n of_o authority_n from_o they_o they_o will_v run_v and_o rush_v forward_o where_o they_o shall_v hang_v backward_o their_o sin_n lie_v at_o the_o door_n their_o punishment_n hasten_v and_o their_o judgement_n sleep_v not_o last_o if_o the_o minister_n be_v a_o outward_a part_n of_o the_o sacrament_n use_v 3_o we_o must_v beware_v and_o take_v heed_n we_o ascribe_v not_o to_o the_o minister_n that_o which_o be_v proper_a to_o christ_n and_o so_o rob_v he_o of_o the_o honour_n due_a unto_o his_o name_n the_o minister_n may_v offer_v the_o sign_n he_o can_v bestow_v the_o thing_n signify_v he_o may_v baptize_v the_o body_n he_o can_v cleanse_v the_o soul_n he_o may_v deliver_v the_o bread_n and_o wine_n he_o can_v give_v the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n john_n may_v wash_v with_o water_n he_o can_v give_v the_o spirit_n man_n indeed_o pronounce_v the_o word_n but_o god_n seal_v up_o his_o grace_n in_o the_o heart_n man_n sprinkle_v the_o body_n with_o water_n but_o god_n make_v clean_o the_o soul_n by_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n man_n may_v take_v away_o the_o filth_n of_o the_o flesh_n but_o christ_n must_v purge_v the_o conscience_n from_o dead_a work_n who_o be_v that_o bless_a lamb_n of_o god_n that_o 29._o that_o john_n 1_o 29._o take_v away_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o world_n for_o as_o paul_n 6._o paul_n 1_o cor._n 3_o 6._o plant_v and_o apollo_n water_v but_o god_n give_v the_o increase_n so_o the_o minister_n offer_v the_o element_n and_o outward_a sign_n but_o god_n give_v the_o heavenly_a grace_n it_o belong_v to_o the_o minister_n to_o handle_v the_o external_a part_n it_o belong_v as_o a_o peculiar_a dignity_n to_o christ_n to_o bestow_v grace_n to_o give_v faith_n regeneration_n 11._o regeneration_n mat._n 3_o 11._o and_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n and_o to_o baptize_v with_o the_o holy-ghost_n this_o truth_n john_n confess_v i_o baptize_v with_o water_n but_o one_o come_v after_o i_o who_o be_v mighty_a than_o i_o he_o shall_v baptize_v you_o with_o the_o holy-ghost_n where_o we_o see_v he_o make_v a_o flat_a opposition_n between_o himself_o and_o christ_n between_o his_o baptism_n and_o the_o baptism_n of_o christ_n as_o on_o the_o one_o side_n we_o must_v take_v heed_n of_o the_o contempt_n of_o he_o that_o teach_v and_o minister_v the_o sacrament_n because_o the_o contempt_n of_o the_o word_n &_o sacrament_n do_v necessary_o follow_v the_o contempt_n of_o his_o person_n so_o we_o must_v beware_v we_o attribute_v or_o give_v not_o to_o he_o more_fw-mi they_o his_o right_n lest_o the_o power_n of_o the_o word_n &_o force_n of_o the_o sacrament_n be_v attribute_v to_o his_o person_n whereby_o man_n rob_v god_n of_o his_o glory_n &_o spoil_v themselves_o of_o the_o fruit_n of_o they_o both_o this_o be_v it_o wherein_o the_o 22._o the_o 1_o cor._n 1_o 22._o corinthian_n offend_v when_o they_o say_v i_o be_o paul_n i_o be_o apollo_n i_o be_o cephas_n i_o be_o christ_n wherefore_o to_o keep_v a_o golden_a mean_n between_o too_o much_o and_o too_o little_a we_o must_v do_v as_o if_o a_o prince_n shall_v send_v we_o some_o present_n by_o one_o of_o the_o mean_a messenger_n of_o his_o house_n we_o will_v receive_v he_o favourable_o and_o entertain_v he_o honourable_o for_o the_o gift_n sake_n which_o he_o bring_v unto_o we_o but_o the_o gift_n itself_o we_o will_v receive_v for_o the_o king_n sake_n from_o who_o it_o be_v send_v so_o it_o become_v every_o one_o of_o we_o to_o do_v god_n have_v commit_v to_o his_o messenger_n and_o minister_n the_o word_n of_o reconciliation_n we_o must_v have_v they_o in_o singular_a love_n for_o their_o work_n sake_n that_o labour_n among_o we_o but_o the_o word_n &_o sacrament_n we_o must_v receive_v for_o the_o lord_n sake_n from_o who_o they_o come_v thus_o much_o of_o the_o first_o outward_a part_n to_o wit_n the_o minister_n chap._n v._o of_o the_o second_o outward_a part_n of_o a_o sacrament_n the_o second_o outward_a part_n of_o a_o sacrament_n sacrament_n sacrament_n the_o word_n of_o institution_n a_o necessary_a part_n of_o the_o sacrament_n be_v the_o word_n necessary_o require_v to_o the_o substance_n of_o a_o sacrament_n for_o 18._o for_o august_n in_o joh._n 13._o tract_n 18._o the_o word_n be_v add_v and_o join_v to_o the_o element_n and_o there_o be_v make_v a_o sacrament_n this_o sacramental_a word_n be_v the_o word_n of_o institution_n which_o god_n in_o each_o sacrament_n have_v after_o a_o special_a manner_n set_v down_o consist_v partly_o of_o a_o commandment_n by_o which_o christ_n appoint_v the_o administration_n of_o sacrament_n and_o partly_o of_o a_o promise_n annex_v whereby_o god_n ordain_v that_o the_o outward_a element_n shall_v be_v instrument_n and_o seal_n of_o his_o grace_n as_o for_o example_n when_o christ_n say_v 19_o say_v mat._n 28_o 19_o go_v teach_v all_o nation_n and_o baptize_v they_o there_o be_v a_o commandment_n to_o warrant_v the_o use_n &_o practice_v of_o baptism_n the_o promise_n likewise_o be_v in_o the_o next_o word_n into_o the_o name_n of_o the_o father_n and_o of_o the_o son_n and_o of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n so_o touch_v the_o other_o sacrament_n of_o his_o supper_n when_o he_o say_v 26.27_o say_v mat._n 26_o 26.27_o take_v you_o eat_v you_o drink_v you_o do_v this_o in_o remembrance_n of_o i_o lo_o there_o be_v the_o commandment_n
sacrament_n for_o no_o sign_n have_v the_o substance_n and_o essence_n of_o a_o sacrament_n unless_o it_o be_v receive_v though_o there_o be_v a_o minister_n to_o administer_v it_o a_o word_n to_o warrant_v it_o a_o sign_n to_o represent_v it_o yet_o unless_o there_o be_v a_o fit_a person_n to_o receive_v it_o there_o can_v be_v no_o sacrament_n if_o the_o minister_n shall_v sprinkle_v water_n and_o allege_v the_o word_n of_o institution_n where_o there_o be_v no_o party_n to_o be_v baptize_v this_o be_v a_o profane_v not_o a_o solemnize_n of_o baptism_n or_o if_o he_o shall_v take_v bread_n and_o wine_n with_o prayer_n and_o thanksgiving_n where_o none_o be_v present_a to_o communicate_v and_o receive_v this_o be_v to_o commit_v sacrilege_n not_o to_o deliver_v a_o sacrament_n wherefore_o unless_o there_o be_v a_o body_n to_o be_v wash_v and_o except_o there_o be_v communicant_n to_o partake_v the_o supper_n there_o can_v be_v no_o sacrament_n this_o appear_v by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n unto_o abraham_n 12._o abraham_n gen._n 17_o 12._o give_v unto_o he_o circumcision_n say_v every_o male_a child_n of_o eight_o day_n old_a shall_v be_v circumcise_v this_o also_o appear_v in_o the_o 28.19_o the_o mat._n 28.19_o word_n of_o christ_n speak_v of_o baptism_n and_o charge_v the_o apostle_n to_o baptize_v the_o nation_n in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o father_n and_o of_o the_o son_n and_o of_o the_o holy-ghost_n where_o he_o teach_v that_o it_o be_v not_o sufficient_a to_o take_v water_n but_o there_o must_v be_v a_o wash_n so_o when_o he_o speak_v of_o his_o supper_n 27._o supper_n mat._n 26_o 26_o 27._o he_o say_v take_v you_o eat_v you_o drink_v you_o so_o that_o there_o must_v not_o only_o be_v bread_n but_o give_v take_v and_o eat_v there_o must_v not_o only_o be_v wine_n but_o give_v take_v and_o drink_v thereof_o this_o truth_n be_v evident_o deliver_v let_v we_o see_v how_o it_o may_v be_v profitable_o apply_v first_o of_o all_o must_v the_o sacrament_n use_v 1_o necessary_o be_v receive_v then_o it_o teach_v that_o the_o sacrament_n without_o their_o lawful_a use_n be_v no_o sacrament_n at_o all_o they_o be_v no_o sign_n of_o grace_n if_o they_o be_v not_o use_v this_o condemn_v the_o keep_n reserve_v hold_v up_o and_o carry_v about_o with_o pomp_n &_o ostentation_n the_o lord_n supper_n offer_v up_o kneel_v down_o unto_o and_o adore_v a_o piece_n of_o bread_n all_o which_o be_v horrible_a profanation_n of_o that_o comfortable_a sacrament_n whereby_o the_o people_n be_v rob_v and_o deprive_v of_o a_o precious_a part_n of_o their_o peace_n in_o christ_n the_o bread_n feed_v not_o the_o body_n reviu_v not_o the_o spirit_n strengthen_v not_o the_o heart_n by_o look_v and_o gaze_v upon_o it_o by_o touch_v and_o handle_v it_o but_o by_o eat_v digest_v and_o feed_v upon_o it_o so_o do_v the_o sacrament_n strengthen_v faith_n not_o by_o reserve_v and_o keep_v it_o but_o by_o use_v and_o receive_v of_o it_o for_o sacrament_n be_v action_n not_o dumb_a show_n christ_n say_v not_o hear_v you_o see_v you_o gaze_v you_o on_o but_o baptise_v you_o eat_v you_o drink_v you_o do_v you_o this_o in_o remembrance_n of_o i_o use_v 2_o second_o be_v the_o receiver_n a_o outward_a part_n of_o the_o sacrament_n then_o the_o person_n that_o be_v to_o receive_v must_v know_v that_o diverse_a duty_n be_v to_o be_v do_v and_o perform_v of_o they_o the_o person_n then_o that_o be_v to_o receive_v must_v join_v with_o the_o minister_n in_o prayer_n in_o quicken_a their_o faith_n in_o the_o covenant_n and_o promise_n of_o god_n behold_v the_o former_a work_n of_o the_o minister_n blessing_n break_v pour_v out_o and_o distribute_v ratify_v they_o in_o their_o heart_n and_o last_o by_o receive_v and_o apply_v to_o themselves_o the_o visible_a sign_n for_o as_o we_o have_v show_v if_o the_o word_n of_o baptism_n shall_v be_v rehearse_v over_o the_o water_n and_o no_o person_n be_v present_a to_o be_v baptize_v it_o be_v no_o baptism_n so_o if_o the_o word_n of_o institution_n in_o the_o supper_n shall_v be_v speak_v and_o repeat_v without_o eat_v without_o drink_v without_o receive_v it_o be_v no_o sacrament_n wherefore_o we_o must_v all_o learn_v to_o detest_v the_o 2._o the_o bellar_n desacram_fw-la euchar._n lib._n 4._o cap._n 2._o absurd_a opinion_n of_o bellarmine_n and_o other_o proctor_n of_o the_o romish_a religion_n which_o teach_v that_o the_o bread_n &_o wine_n be_v once_o consecrate_v whether_o they_o be_v receive_v or_o reserve_v whether_o they_o be_v distribute_v to_o be_v eat_v &_o drink_v or_o whether_o they_o be_v keep_v in_o box_n &_o vessel_n of_o the_o church_n for_o day_n month_n and_o long_a time_n and_o carry_v solemn_o in_o procession_n be_v notwithstanding_o still_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n against_o which_o dotage_n we_o speak_v in_o the_o former_a use_n and_o shall_v speak_v 6._o speak_v book_n 3._o c._n 6._o more_o in_o the_o three_o book_n follow_v use_v 3_o last_o if_o the_o receive_n be_v a_o outward_a part_n than_o we_o be_v not_o to_o rest_v in_o the_o outward_a participation_n for_o so_o far_o go_v judas_n in_o the_o passeover_n so_o far_o go_v simon_n that_o sorcerer_n in_o baptism_n and_o so_o far_o go_v 5._o go_v cor._n 10.1_o 2.3_o 5._o the_o israelite_n as_o the_o apostle_n show_v they_o be_v all_o baptize_v unto_o moses_n in_o the_o cloud_n and_o in_o the_o sea_n they_o do_v all_o eat_v the_o same_o spiritual_a meat_n and_o do_v all_o drink_n the_o same_o spiritual_a drink_n etc._n etc._n yet_o with_o many_o of_o they_o be_v not_o god_n please_v but_o they_o be_v overthrow_v in_o the_o wilderness_n and_o therefore_o john_n baptist_n say_v to_o the_o pharise_n and_o saducee_n when_o he_o see_v they_o come_v to_o his_o baptism_n 8._o baptism_n mat._n 3_o 7_o 8._o o_o generation_n of_o viper_n who_o have_v forewarn_v you_o to_o flee_v from_o the_o anger_n to_o come_v bring_v forth_o therefore_o fruit_n worthy_a amendment_n of_o life_n now_o our_o righteousness_n must_v exceed_v the_o righteousness_n of_o the_o scribe_n and_o pharisy_n if_o we_o will_v enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n let_v we_o all_o therefore_o have_v this_o profitable_a meditation_n so_o often_o as_o we_o deal_v with_o the_o sacrament_n and_o come_v unto_o they_o we_o must_v look_v further_o they_o to_o the_o outward_a sight_n we_o must_v consider_v more_o than_o the_o external_a sign_n otherwise_o as_o we_o approach_v without_o preparation_n so_o we_o depart_v without_o edification_n and_o thus_o much_o of_o the_o four_o outward_a part_n of_o a_o sacrament_n to_o wit_n the_o minister_n the_o word_n the_o sign_n and_o the_o receiver_n chap._n viii_o of_o consecration_n before_o we_o proceed_v to_o the_o inward_a part_n of_o a_o sacrament_n answerable_a to_o the_o outward_a by_o a_o fit_a proportion_n it_o shall_v not_o be_v amiss_o in_o this_o place_n to_o speak_v somewhat_o of_o the_o consecration_n of_o a_o sacrament_n first_o we_o must_v consider_v what_o it_o be_v for_o the_o truth_n be_v know_v it_o will_v cast_v down_o error_n as_o the_o light_n scatter_v the_o darkness_n to_o consecrate_v then_o be_v then_o what_o consecration_n be_v be_v to_o take_v a_o thing_n from_o the_o ordinary_a and_o common_a use_n and_o to_o appoint_v it_o to_o some_o holy_a use_n this_o therefore_o be_v consecration_n sanctification_n and_o dedication_n of_o the_o outward_a sign_n to_o apply_v they_o unto_o a_o holy_a purpose_n this_o be_v do_v partly_o by_o the_o minister_n partly_o by_o the_o people_n and_o partly_o by_o they_o both_o the_o minister_n take_v the_o water_n in_o baptism_n which_o signify_v the_o blood_n of_o christ_n and_o he_o pour_v it_o on_o the_o person_n of_o the_o baptize_v he_o take_v the_o bread_n and_o wine_n and_o pour_v it_o out_o he_o deliver_v they_o both_o the_o people_n take_v and_o receive_v they_o eat_v and_o drink_v in_o remembrance_n of_o christ_n and_o both_o minister_n and_o people_n join_v in_o prayer_n and_o thanksgiving_n unto_o god_n the_o father_n for_o the_o mystery_n of_o our_o redemption_n accomplish_v by_o christ_n our_o saviour_n so_o that_o the_o sacrament_n be_v consecrate_v by_o the_o whole_a action_n of_o the_o minister_n and_o people_n together_o this_o make_v the_o difference_n between_o common_a water_n and_o the_o water_n in_o baptism_n this_o make_v the_o difference_n between_o that_o bread_n and_o wine_n of_o the_o supper_n and_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n which_o be_v use_v for_o ordinary_a meat_n and_o drink_n true_a it_o be_v in_o nature_n in_o essence_n in_o substance_n there_o be_v none_o but_o in_o the_o end_n and_o use_v common_a water_n we_o use_v for_o the_o wash_n of_o our_o body_n but_o the_o water_n in_o baptism_n be_v sanctify_v by_o prayer_n to_o another_o
use_n to_o be_v a_o sign_n of_o the_o cleanse_n of_o the_o soul_n bread_n and_o wine_n at_o man_n table_n in_o their_o house_n be_v set_v before_o they_o for_o the_o nourishment_n of_o their_o body_n but_o at_o the_o lord_n table_n they_o be_v ordain_v of_o god_n to_o a_o high_a and_o holy_a use_n even_o to_o be_v sign_n of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n this_o be_v note_v by_o the_o evangelist_n and_o by_o the_o apostle_n paul_n that_o 24._o that_o mat._n 26_o 26._o mar._n 14_o 22._o luke_n 12_o 19_o 1_o cor._n 11_o 24._o the_o lord_n jesus_n before_o he_o break_v the_o bread_n and_o give_v it_o he_o bless_a and_o give_v thanks_n to_o his_o father_n that_o he_o have_v appoint_v he_o to_o be_v the_o redeemer_n of_o the_o world_n and_o give_v he_o authority_n to_o institute_v this_o sacrament_n in_o remembrance_n of_o his_o death_n and_o passion_n for_o whereas_o the_o evangelist_n matthew_n say_v he_o bless_a the_o other_o by_o way_n of_o exposition_n say_v he_o give_v thanks_n so_o that_o the_o blessing_n here_o speak_v of_o be_v give_v of_o thanks_n which_o also_o appear_v luke_n 9_o 16._o compare_v with_o joh._n 6_o 11._o and_o the_o apostle_n say_v 4._o 1_o tim._n 4._o every_o creature_n of_o god_n be_v good_a if_o it_o be_v receive_v with_o thanksgiving_n for_o it_o be_v sanctify_v by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o prayer_n we_o see_v then_o that_o consecration_n be_v when_o a_o thing_n be_v separate_v from_o a_o common_a and_o civil_a use_n to_o a_o more_o special_a use_n 2_o justin_n in_o apol._n 2_o which_o be_v do_v by_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o word_n and_o by_o the_o virtue_n of_o prayer_n whereby_o it_o have_v his_o full_a force_n power_n and_o virtue_n the_o knowledge_n of_o this_o point_n serve_v to_o clear_v our_o use_n 1_o doctrine_n &_o to_o overthrow_v sundry_a error_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n first_o it_o show_v that_o we_o hold_v and_o teach_v a_o consecration_n that_o be_v a_o sanctify_a of_o the_o water_n in_o baptism_n and_o of_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n in_o the_o lord_n supper_n by_o the_o word_n by_o prayer_n and_o by_o thanksgiving_n the_o bread_n use_v wine_n be_v change_v not_o in_o nature_n but_o in_o quality_n not_o in_o substance_n but_o in_o use_n not_o in_o essence_n but_o in_o the_o end_n not_o by_o force_n of_o certain_a word_n but_o by_o christ_n institution_n we_o acknowledge_v and_o confess_v a_o consecration_n not_o a_o conversion_n a_o sanctification_n of_o the_o sign_n not_o a_o transubstantiation_n of_o the_o substance_n into_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n he_o bless_v and_o praise_v his_o father_n as_o mediator_n of_o the_o church_n for_o the_o mystery_n of_o the_o redemption_n of_o mankind_n and_o he_o 16_o he_o 1_o cor._n 10_o 16_o bless_v the_o creature_n that_o they_o may_v be_v effectual_a sign_n and_o serve_v for_o the_o confirmation_n and_o increase_n of_o our_o faith_n second_o we_o be_v teach_v that_o consecration_n be_v not_o a_o bare_a and_o historical_a read_n of_o the_o scripture_n neither_o a_o magical_a use_v 2_o charm_n and_o incantation_n by_o force_n of_o certain_a word_n as_o though_o these_o word_n this_o be_v my_o body_n be_v murmur_v and_o speak_v over_o the_o bread_n and_o this_o cup_n be_v the_o new_a testament_n in_o my_o blood_n whisper_v over_o the_o wine_n do_v full_o finish_v a_o consecration_n and_o make_v the_o element_n to_o be_v immediate_o change_v into_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n without_o any_o other_o observe_v of_o the_o institution_n for_o the_o lord_n jesus_n in_o pronounce_v these_o word_n do_v not_o speak_v to_o the_o bread_n or_o to_o the_o wine_n but_o to_o his_o apostle_n and_o hence_o it_o be_v that_o the_o form_n of_o christ_n give_v of_o thanks_n be_v not_o set_v down_o by_o any_o evangelist_n because_o our_o corruption_n and_o superstition_n be_v so_o great_a that_o if_o we_o have_v the_o word_n we_o will_v ascribe_v power_n &_o force_v to_o the_o word_n syllable_n and_o letter_n &_o therefore_o the_o manner_n of_o his_o thanksgiving_n be_v pretermit_v this_o inclination_n of_o the_o heart_n be_v apparent_o see_v in_o the_o romish_a church_n who_o ascribe_v efficacy_n &_o operation_n to_o the_o pronounce_v of_o certain_a word_n which_o be_v a_o part_n of_o sorcery_n &_o a_o point_n of_o witchcraft_n whereas_o we_o avouch_v that_o the_o whole_a action_n of_o take_v break_v pour_v out_o distribute_v eat_v drink_v pray_v praise_v and_o rehearse_v the_o institution_n of_o christ_n be_v the_o consecration_n that_o be_v the_o separation_n of_o these_o creature_n to_o this_o use_n three_o if_o after_o the_o sacramental_a action_n if_o after_o thanksgiving_n to_o god_n if_o after_o prayer_n that_o we_o may_v use_v the_o creature_n to_o the_o confirmation_n of_o our_o faith_n there_o do_v follow_v consecration_n sanctification_n and_o change_v of_o the_o element_n to_o another_o use_n then_o the_o power_n effect_n and_o work_v of_o the_o sacrament_n depend_v not_o upon_o the_o intention_n of_o the_o minister_n and_o therefore_o the_o 11._o the_o council_n trident._n sess_v 7._o can_n 11._o popish_a opinion_n be_v to_o be_v refuse_v and_o reprove_v that_o hold_v it_o to_o be_v no_o sacrament_n if_o the_o minister_n have_v not_o a_o intent_n and_o purpose_n in_o the_o administration_n thereof_o at_o least_o to_o do_v that_o which_o the_o church_n do_v that_o be_v to_o consecrate_v the_o element_n and_o to_o make_v a_o sacrament_n if_o his_o mind_n be_v not_o on_o his_o matter_n and_o his_o heart_n on_o his_o business_n in_o hand_n they_o hold_v it_o can_v be_v no_o sacrament_n for_o otherwise_o say_v bellarmine_n if_o a_o priest_n shall_v read_v the_o gospel_n at_o the_o table_n of_o prelate_n and_o religious_a man_n and_o in_o read_v shall_v pronounce_v these_o word_n this_o be_v my_o body_n this_o be_v my_o blood_n than_o all_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n upon_o the_o table_n shall_v be_v consecrate_v and_o change_v into_o christ_n body_n and_o blood_n which_o be_v not_o so_o because_o his_o intent_n be_v want_v again_o if_o a_o father_n shall_v lead_v his_o son_n to_o the_o bath_n and_o there_o dip_v he_o in_o the_o water_n and_o say_v i_o wash_v thou_o in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o father_n and_o though_o he_o think_v nothing_o of_o baptise_v he_o yet_o it_o shall_v be_v baptism_n if_o a_o intent_n of_o baptise_v be_v not_o require_v but_o i_o will_v glad_o have_v he_o answer_v this_o question_n what_o if_o a_o father_n shall_v intend_v baptism_n by_o dip_v his_o child_n in_o the_o bath_n whether_o that_o be_v baptism_n or_o not_o or_o suppose_v the_o priest_n we_o speak_v of_o read_v at_o the_o prelate_n table_n shall_v have_v a_o mind_n and_o meaning_n to_o consecrate_v all_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n upon_o the_o table_n must_v it_o of_o necessity_n be_v a_o sacrament_n and_o real_a change_n of_o all_o or_o admit_v the_o former_a priest_n be_v in_o the_o say_a prelate_n wine_n cellar_n suppose_v himself_o to_o be_v in_o the_o church_n and_o to_o stand_v at_o the_o altar_n shall_v pronounce_v the_o word_n of_o consecration_n with_o a_o purpose_n and_o intent_n to_o make_v a_o sacrament_n shall_v all_o the_o wine_n in_o that_o cellar_n be_v turn_v into_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n or_o if_o he_o be_v in_o a_o baker_n shop_n shall_v there_o solemn_o say_v this_o be_v my_o body_n with_o the_o foresay_a resolution_n shall_v all_o that_o bread_n be_v change_v into_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n let_v they_o speak_v plain_o let_v they_o tell_v we_o direct_o what_o they_o hold_v i_o think_v they_o will_v not_o say_v so_o i_o be_o sure_a it_o be_v not_o so_o for_o other_o thing_n be_v want_v that_o be_v needful_a in_o this_o matter_n we_o have_v show_v that_o a_o sacrament_n be_v not_o make_v by_o bare_a pronounce_v of_o certain_a word_n ascribe_v force_n to_o they_o after_o the_o manner_n of_o enchanter_n but_o the_o whole_a institution_n of_o christ_n must_v be_v observe_v minister_n observe_v the_o sacrament_n depend_v not_o upon_o the_o intention_n of_o the_o minister_n there_o must_v be_v distribute_v and_o receive_v there_o must_v be_v prayer_n and_o thanksgiving_n and_o from_o the_o use_n of_o these_o follow_v consecration_n all_o which_o be_v want_v in_o the_o former_a example_n and_o supposition_n there_o be_v no_o take_v no_o break_n no_o distribute_v no_o pour_v out_o no_o receive_n no_o pray_n no_o thanksgiving_n we_o see_v touch_v the_o word_n of_o god_n with_o what_o intent_n and_o under_o what_o pretence_n soever_o 3._o soever_o phil._n 1_o 18._o mat._n 23_o 2_o 3._o it_o be_v preach_v if_o the_o minister_n teach_v christ_n crucify_v howsoever_o he_o be_v affect_v it_o may_v have_v his_o effect_n in_o the_o heart_n and_o work_v faith_n in_o the_o
the_o lord_n supper_n when_o we_o receive_v the_o outward_a sign_n god_n the_o father_n offer_v his_o son_n &_o all_o his_o grace_n with_o he_o to_o confirm_v our_o faith_n thereby_o the_o sign_n be_v but_o a_o figure_n and_o token_n christ_n be_v the_o truth_n &_o substance_n this_o we_o show_v before_o chap._n 2._o in_o the_o description_n of_o a_o sacrament_n that_o therein_o christ_n and_o all_o his_o save_a grace_n be_v true_o offer_v seal_v up_o and_o give_v to_o the_o faithful_a that_o believe_v in_o his_o name_n hereunto_o come_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o apostle_n where_o he_o teach_v that_o the_o jewish_a sacrament_n be_v in_o the_o truth_n of_o they_o the_o same_o with_o we_o do_v signify_v 5._o signify_v 1_o cor._n 10_o 1_o 2_o 3_o 4_o 5._o christ_n for_o they_o drink_v of_o the_o spiritual_a rock_n that_o follow_v they_o and_o that_o rock_n be_v christ_n so_o he_o do_v teach_v elsewher_o that_o by_o baptism_n we_o 27._o we_o gal._n 3_o 27._o put_v on_o christ_n we_o be_v bury_v into_o his_o death_n and_o be_v plant_v 2.11.12_o plant_v rom._n 6_o 4_o 5._o col._n 2.11.12_o into_o the_o similitude_n of_o his_o resurrection_n wherefore_o this_o be_v the_o use_n and_o end_n of_o the_o sacrament_n to_o lead_v our_o faith_n to_o the_o only_a sacrifice_n of_o christ_n once_o offer_v upon_o the_o cross_n as_o to_o the_o only_a groundwork_n and_o foundation_n of_o our_o salvation_n as_o touch_v the_o other_o sacrament_n the_o same_o apostle_n show_v that_o the_o break_n of_o the_o bread_n seal_v up_o the_o 10.16_o the_o 1_o cor._n 10.16_o communion_n of_o his_o body_n and_o the_o pour_v out_o the_o wine_n the_o communion_n of_o his_o blood_n so_o then_o this_o be_v a_o evident_a plain_a and_o manifest_a truth_n confirm_v by_o testimony_n of_o the_o scripture_n that_o christ_n be_v the_o matter_n and_o substance_n of_o a_o sacrament_n use_v 1_o hereby_o we_o gather_v great_a strength_n of_o faith_n if_o christ_n be_v offer_v with_o all_o his_o merit_n then_o let_v we_o lay_v hold_n upon_o he_o and_o not_o let_v he_o go_v let_v we_o stretch_v forth_o the_o hand_n of_o faith_n and_o receive_v he_o into_o our_o heart_n wherefore_o when_o satan_n assault_v we_o touch_v our_o faith_n in_o christ_n and_o affiance_n in_o his_o promise_n persuade_v we_o we_o be_v not_o elect_v justify_v and_o endue_v with_o faith_n and_o thereby_o seek_v to_o cut_v off_o our_o hand_n from_o apply_v or_o to_o blind_v our_o eye_n from_o look_v upon_o the_o brazen_a serpent_n that_o be_v christ_n sit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o his_o father_n let_v we_o run_v unto_o he_o let_v we_o hunger_n and_o thirst_n after_o his_o righteousness_n let_v we_o acknowledge_v he_o to_o be_v our_o wisdom_n our_o righteousness_n our_o sanctification_n and_o redemption_n and_o let_v we_o look_v for_o our_o salvation_n from_o he_o and_o in_o he_o what_o though_o our_o faith_n be_v frail_a and_o weak_a what_o though_o it_o be_v as_o a_o grain_n of_o a_o mustardseed_n which_o be_v very_o little_a and_o small_a what_o if_o it_o be_v but_o as_o the_o growth_n and_o strength_n of_o a_o child_n which_o be_v ready_a to_o fall_v except_o he_o be_v stay_v up_o yet_o this_o weak_a this_o small_a this_o little_a this_o frail_a this_o feeble_a faith_n be_v able_a and_o sufficient_a to_o engraft_v we_o into_o christ_n a_o child_n take_v a_o staff_n in_o his_o hand_n be_v able_a to_o hold_v it_o as_o true_o though_o not_o as_o strong_o as_o a_o man_n so_o if_o we_o lie_v hold_v upon_o christ_n by_o faith_n though_o we_o do_v it_o with_o many_o want_n &_o much_o weakness_n yet_o it_o shall_v serve_v and_o suffice_v we_o to_o salvation_n for_o god_n look_v not_o so_o much_o to_o the_o perfection_n as_o to_o the_o truth_n of_o faith_n neither_o so_o much_o to_o the_o measure_n as_o to_o the_o manner_n of_o our_o believe_v even_o as_o 24._o as_o mar._n 8_o 24._o the_o blind_a man_n in_o the_o gospel_n when_o he_o begin_v to_o perceive_v the_o move_n of_o man_n and_o see_v they_o walk_v as_o tree_n when_o yet_o he_o can_v not_o discern_v their_o body_n do_v as_o true_o and_o certain_o see_v they_o as_o other_o do_v though_o not_o so_o clear_o plain_o and_o distinct_o so_o when_o we_o have_v the_o least_o spark_n of_o faith_n it_o will_v as_o true_o assure_v we_o of_o our_o salvation_n as_o a_o strong_a the_o poor_a prisoner_n that_o lie_v in_o a_o deep_a and_o dark_a dungeon_n may_v as_o well_o discern_v the_o light_n of_o the_o sun_n at_o a_o little_a hole_n and_o crevice_n as_o he_o that_o walk_v in_o the_o open_a air_n so_o albeit_o we_o be_v compass_v about_o with_o ignorance_n doubt_n weakness_n and_o manifold_a frailty_n of_o the_o flesh_n yet_o by_o a_o dim_a light_n and_o sight_n of_o faith_n we_o may_v certain_o apply_v unto_o we_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n and_o the_o merit_n of_o christ_n as_o well_o as_o if_o we_o have_v a_o strong_a and_o perfect_a persuasion_n of_o our_o election_n and_o salvation_n before_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o world_n thus_o we_o see_v howsoever_o the_o faithful_a may_v be_v afflict_v yet_o 9_o yet_o 2_o cor._n 4_o 8_o 9_o they_o be_v not_o distress_v though_o tempt_v yet_o not_o overwhelm_v though_o cast_v down_o yet_o they_o perish_v not_o for_o 4._o for_o 1_o john_n 5_o 4._o this_o be_v their_o victory_n that_o have_v overcome_v this_o world_n even_o their_o faith_n whereby_o they_o apprehend_v jesus_n christ_n who_o be_v offer_v of_o god_n the_o father_n in_o the_o sacrament_n to_o all_o the_o faithful_a second_o if_o christ_n be_v give_v we_o how_o shall_v not_o the_o use_v 2_o father_n with_o he_o give_v we_o all_o thing_n else_o as_o the_o 23._o the_o rom._n 8_o 32.22_o 23._o apostle_n conclude_v if_o god_n spare_v not_o his_o own_o son_n but_o give_v he_o for_o we_o all_o to_o death_n how_o shall_v he_o not_o with_o he_o give_v we_o all_o thing_n also_o when_o we_o enjoy_v he_o we_o enjoy_v all_o thing_n if_o we_o want_v he_o it_o be_v nothing_o though_o we_o abound_v in_o all_o thing_n else_o wherefore_o when_o the_o father_n give_v he_o for_o we_o it_o be_v more_o than_o if_o he_o have_v give_v to_o we_o heaven_n and_o earth_n for_o have_v right_a &_o interest_n in_o he_o we_o have_v possession_n of_o all_o thing_n his_o righteousness_n his_o sanctification_n his_o obedience_n his_o innocency_n &_o whatsoever_o he_o have_v be_v make_v we_o he_o that_o have_v christ_n who_o be_v the_o lord_n of_o all_o can_v doubt_v but_o he_o be_v make_v partaker_n of_o that_o which_o be_v he_o he_o that_o have_v christ_n who_o be_v heir_n 2._o heir_n heb._n 1_o 2._o of_o all_o thing_n may_v assure_v himself_o to_o be_v make_v fellow_n heir_n with_o he_o this_o be_v it_o the_o apostle_n say_v 21._o say_v 1_o cor._n 3_o 21._o let_v no_o man_n rejoice_v in_o man_n for_o all_o thing_n be_v you_o whether_o it_o be_v paul_n or_o apollo_n or_o cephas_n or_o the_o world_n or_o life_n or_o death_n whether_o they_o be_v thing_n present_a or_o thing_n to_o come_v even_o all_o be_v you_o &_o you_o christ_n &_o christ_n go_n when_o a_o parcel_n of_o ground_n be_v purchase_v and_o make_v we_o thereby_o the_o profit_n and_o commodity_n thereof_o be_v make_v we_o also_o so_o when_o christ_n by_o the_o free_a donation_n oâ—_n god_n the_o father_n be_v give_v unto_o we_o his_o righteousness_n &_o obedience_n become_v whole_o we_o together_o with_o he_o he_o then_o that_o have_v christ_n have_v all_o thing_n he_o that_o have_v not_o christ_n have_v nothing_o howsoever_o he_o think_v himself_o to_o be_v something_o if_o we_o have_v he_o give_v unto_o we_o let_v we_o take_v no_o thought_n for_o any_o other_o thing_n whatsoever_o he_o be_v the_o main_a and_o great_a gift_n the_o rest_n be_v but_o appurtenance_n unto_o it_o or_o dependent_n upon_o it_o let_v we_o therefore_o watch_v over_o our_o heart_n that_o they_o be_v not_o set_v upon_o other_o gift_n more_o than_o upon_o he_o and_o rejoice_v more_o in_o that_o the_o father_n have_v give_v we_o his_o own_o son_n then_o if_o we_o have_v receive_v a_o great_a possession_n and_o a_o earthly_a kingdom_n use_v 3_o three_o be_v christ_n the_o substance_n and_o inward_a part_n of_o a_o sacrament_n the_o sign_n be_v as_o it_o be_v the_o body_n and_o the_o thing_n signify_v as_o the_o soul_n then_o there_o have_v be_v from_o the_o beginning_n the_o same_o truth_n of_o religion_n the_o same_o faith_n and_o the_o same_o mean_n of_o faith_n we_o have_v have_v the_o same_o sacrament_n for_o substance_n throughout_o all_o generation_n there_o be_v a_o difference_n in_o the_o manner_n and_o outward_a dispensation_n according_a unto_o the_o several_a age_n &_o growth_n of_o the_o church_n
according_a to_o the_o several_a time_n and_o season_n that_o god_n have_v appoint_v howbeit_o the_o substance_n and_o effect_n the_o truth_n &_o thing_n signify_v be_v one_o and_o the_o same_o as_o the_o body_n be_v one_o albeit_o it_o receive_v diverse_a garment_n to_o cover_v it_o the_o passeover_n and_o supper_n of_o the_o lord_n agree_v in_o the_o inward_a signification_n both_o of_o they_o represent_v teach_v and_o offer_v the_o merit_n of_o christ_n death_n baptism_n &_o circumcision_n be_v likewise_o the_o same_o in_o substance_n the_o one_o cut_v off_o the_o other_o wash_v away_o the_o natural_a contagion_n and_o corruption_n of_o sin_n by_o the_o shed_n of_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o messiah_n the_o same_o gospel_n be_v preach_v to_o adam_n by_o the_o lord_n himself_o and_o afterward_o reveal_v to_o abraham_n and_o his_o posterity_n as_o also_o it_o be_v publish_v by_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n albeit_o in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o law_n more_o dark_o and_o obscure_o but_o in_o the_o time_n of_o grace_n more_o plain_o and_o clear_o the_o same_o save_v and_o justify_v faith_n be_v in_o abraham_n the_o father_n of_o the_o faithful_a and_o in_o all_o other_o that_o ever_o be_v or_o shall_v be_v save_v and_o therefore_o john_n 1_o 29._o 8._o revel_v 13_o 8._o christ_n be_v call_v the_o lamb_n of_o god_n which_o take_v away_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o world_n and_o in_o another_o place_n the_o lamb_n slay_v from_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o world_n to_o this_o purpose_n the_o apostle_n speak_v 1_o cor._n 10._o that_o the_o israelite_n do_v eat_v the_o same_o spiritual_a meat_n and_o drink_v of_o the_o same_o spiritual_a drink_n that_o we_o do_v for_o they_o drink_v of_o that_o spiritual_a rock_n which_o follow_v they_o and_o that_o rock_n be_v christ_n likewise_o in_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o hebrew_n chap._n 13._o jesus_n christ_n yesterday_o and_o to_o day_n and_o the_o same_o for_o ever_o he_o be_v always_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o church_n and_o the_o father_n be_v save_v by_o no_o other_o mean_n than_o we_o be_v that_o be_v through_o he_o only_o god_n have_v appoint_v he_o over_o all_o thing_n to_o be_v the_o head_n of_o the_o church_n and_o the_o saviour_n of_o his_o body_n ephes_n 1_o 22_o and_o 4_o 16._o there_o be_v give_v no_o other_o name_n under_o heaven_n whereby_o we_o must_v be_v save_v act_v 4_o 12._o no_o man_n know_v the_o father_n but_o the_o son_n and_o he_o to_o who_o the_o son_n will_v reveal_v he_o math._n 11_o 27._o 16._o joh._n 14_o 16._o last_o he_o say_v of_o himself_o i_o be_o the_o way_n and_o the_o truth_n and_o the_o life_n in_o which_o word_n he_o speak_v exclusive_o shut_v out_o all_o other_o and_o mean_v that_o he_o be_v the_o way_n alone_o the_o truth_n alone_o and_o the_o life_n alone_o by_o which_o adam_n and_o all_o his_o posterity_n that_o believe_v attain_v unto_o salvation_n no_o man_n therefore_o come_v unto_o the_o father_n but_o by_o he_o he_o show_v john_n 8.56_o that_o abraham_n rejoice_v to_o see_v his_o day_n and_o he_o see_v it_o and_o be_v glad_a they_o which_o live_v under_o the_o law_n and_o before_o the_o law_n as_o well_o as_o such_o as_o live_v under_o the_o gospel_n be_v not_o otherwise_o justify_v reconcile_v and_o save_v then_o by_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o only_a mediator_n christ_n jesus_n who_o indeed_o be_v the_o end_n of_o the_o law_n forasmuch_o as_o the_o gospel_n be_v no_o other_o than_o the_o law_n promise_v rom._n 1_o 2._o 1_o pet._n 1_o 10._o and_o the_o law_n be_v no_o other_o than_o the_o gospel_n exhibit_v and_o accomplish_v and_o all_o the_o prophet_n bear_v witness_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o gospel_n act_v 10._o for_o albeit_o he_o be_v manifest_v in_o the_o flesh_n in_o the_o last_o age_n of_o the_o world_n and_o be_v crucify_v when_o the_o fullness_n of_o time_n come_v yet_o his_o death_n be_v as_o effectual_a to_o the_o faithful_a before_o the_o flood_n and_o after_o the_o flood_n before_o the_o law_n and_o after_o the_o give_v of_o the_o law_n as_o to_o the_o faithful_a that_o live_v with_o christ_n and_o after_o the_o ascension_n of_o christ_n and_o it_o be_v as_o powerful_a and_o profitable_a to_o they_o that_o live_v before_o he_o dwell_v upon_o the_o earth_n as_o when_o he_o do_v hang_v upon_o the_o cross_n this_o point_n due_o mark_v offer_v unto_o we_o diverse_a good_a meditation_n to_o be_v ponder_v in_o our_o heart_n first_o that_o there_o be_v but_o one_o faith_n and_o one_o true_a religion_n one_o way_n to_o heaven_n and_o one_o truth_n in_o all_o the_o sacrament_n albeit_o they_o have_v diverse_a form_n and_o figure_n we_o have_v one_o lord_n and_o one_o baptism_n say_v the_o apostle_n ephes_n 4._o 8._o gal._n 1_o 8._o we_o have_v but_o one_o christ_n and_o one_o gospel_n if_o a_o angel_n from_o heaven_n preach_v any_o other_o gospel_n any_o other_o faith_n any_o other_o christ_n any_o other_o sacrament_n let_v he_o be_v accurse_v second_o the_o father_n before_o christ_n incarnation_n and_o take_v flesh_n of_o the_o bless_a virgin_n be_v save_v and_o go_v in_o soul_n to_o heaven_n as_o direct_o and_o certain_o as_o they_o do_v that_o die_v now_o in_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n the_o gate_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n be_v not_o as_o a_o palace_n that_o be_v lock_v and_o barâ—ed_v but_o they_o be_v open_v to_o all_o believer_n before_o the_o resurrection_n and_o ascension_n of_o christ_n as_o well_o as_o in_o our_o day_n when_o he_o sit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o his_o father_n and_o make_v continual_a intercession_n for_o us._n enoch_n and_o elias_n be_v translate_v from_o the_o earth_n and_o ascend_v into_o heaven_n they_o be_v in_o abraham_n bosom_n 42.43_o luke_n 16.26_o and_o 23_o 42.43_o which_o be_v no_o other_o than_o heaven_n luke_n 16.26_o so_o the_o penitent_a thief_n before_o christ_n rise_v again_o go_v with_o he_o into_o paradise_n luke_n 23._o which_o be_v nothing_o else_o but_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n as_o appear_v by_o compare_v the_o request_n of_o the_o thief_n with_o the_o answer_n of_o christ_n the_o prophet_n david_n say_v psalm_n 112._o the_o righteous_a shall_v be_v in_o everlasting_a remembrance_n and_o solomon_n prou._n 10_o 7._o the_o memory_n of_o the_o just_a be_v bless_v for_o see_v they_o be_v justify_v by_o the_o same_o mean_n that_o we_o be_v why_o shall_v they_o not_o receive_v the_o crown_n of_o glory_n and_o reward_n of_o righteousness_n in_o the_o same_o manner_n that_o we_o do_v this_o serve_v to_o overthrow_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n of_o the_o romanist_n i_o do_v not_o mean_v the_o true_a church_n to_o which_o paul_n write_v but_o the_o false_a church_n of_o the_o romanist_n that_o now_o glory_n in_o the_o name_n of_o a_o church_n as_o they_o do_v in_o the_o name_n of_o catholic_n but_o like_o church_n like_o catholic_n a_o bastard_n church_n bastard_n catholic_n their_o church_n be_v antichristian_a and_o they_o themselves_o heretic_n they_o have_v a_o name_n that_o they_o live_v but_o they_o be_v dead_a these_o man_n as_o if_o they_o be_v of_o counsel_n with_o god_n take_v upon_o they_o to_o tell_v we_o many_o secret_n and_o hide_a mystery_n in_o heaven_n &_o hell_n as_o if_o they_o have_v search_v the_o utmost_a bound_n and_o border_n of_o they_o angel_n the_o popish_a order_n of_o angel_n in_o heaven_n they_o stick_v not_o to_o define_v the_o degree_n and_o order_n of_o angel_n and_o they_o number_v up_o nine_o several_a name_n of_o they_o principality_n rule_n power_n dominion_n throne_n cherubin_n seraphim_n angel_n and_o archangel_n likewise_o they_o make_v four_o infernal_a and_o subterrestrial_a place_n hell_n purgatory_n limbus_fw-la infantum_fw-la hell_n the_o popish_a division_n of_o hell_n &_o limbus_fw-la patrum_fw-la hell_n be_v make_v the_o low_a room_n where_o the_o reprobate_n and_o damn_a abide_v in_o everlasting_a fire_n from_z whence_o be_v no_o redemption_n purgatory_n be_v the_o next_o hot_a house_n where_o the_o soul_n of_o such_o as_o die_v in_o venial_a sin_n lie_v pule_a and_o purge_v themselves_o till_o they_o be_v help_v out_o by_o dirge_n and_o mass_n and_o pardon_n and_o such_o like_a trumpery_n and_o foolery_n that_o i_o do_v not_o say_v impiety_n and_o blasphemy_n the_o three_o dungeon_n be_v call_v limbus_fw-la puerorum_fw-la where_o child_n remain_v and_o continue_v that_o die_v unbaptise_v which_o hauâ—_n lose_v the_o glory_n of_o heaven_n and_o yet_o lie_v there_o without_o pain_n and_o torment_v a_o gentle_a kind_n of_o hell_n invent_v by_o themselves_o and_o contradict_v also_o by_o their_o own_o writer_n among_o who_o many_o teach_v that_o the_o want_n of_o heaven_n be_v as_o great_a a_o punishment_n as_o the_o sense_n of_o hell_n the_o last_o cabbine_n of_o hell_n which_o
christ_n into_o his_o death_n and_o our_o rise_n again_o with_o he_o into_o newness_n of_o life_n as_o bread_n nourish_v and_o strengthen_v man_n so_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n take_v by_o faith_n feed_v the_o soul_n we_o take_v the_o bread_n and_o cup_n into_o our_o hand_n we_o eat_v we_o drink_v we_o be_v refresh_v so_o we_o feed_v on_o christ_n who_o flesh_n be_v meat_n indeed_o &_o who_o blood_n be_v drink_v indeed_o and_o we_o be_v comfort_v use_v 1_o let_v we_o now_o come_v to_o the_o use_n as_o we_o have_v see_v the_o reason_n and_o first_o of_o all_o do_v the_o sacrament_n serve_v to_o strengthen_v our_o faith_n then_o let_v we_o all_o acknowledge_v our_o fail_n and_o infirmity_n let_v we_o labour_v more_o and_o more_o to_o feel_v the_o weakness_n and_o want_n of_o our_o own_o faith_n true_a it_o be_v if_o our_o faith_n be_v perfect_a &_o entire_a lack_v nothing_o 83._o nothing_o chrisost_n in_o math._n hom_n 83._o we_o shall_v not_o need_v the_o sacrament_n we_o must_v not_o therefore_o abstain_v from_o they_o for_o the_o weakness_n of_o our_o faith_n but_o for_o that_o cause_n come_v to_o god_n and_o to_o the_o sacrament_n of_o god_n pray_v for_o strength_n and_o confirmation_n thereof_o 24_o thereof_o mar._n 9_o 23_o 24_o as_o that_o father_n do_v who_o son_n be_v possess_v with_o a_o dumb_a spirit_n when_o christ_n say_v to_o he_o if_o thou_o can_v believe_v all_o thing_n be_v possible_a to_o he_o that_o believe_v he_o answer_v cry_v with_o tear_n lord_n i_o believe_v help_v my_o unbelief_n and_o luke_n 17._o the_o apostle_n 5._o apostle_n luke_n 17_o 5._o say_v to_o the_o lord_n increase_v our_o faith_n undoubted_o he_o that_o never_o doubt_v never_o believe_v for_o whosoever_o in_o truth_n believe_v feel_v sometime_o doubt_n and_o waver_n of_o his_o faith_n even_o as_o the_o sound_a body_n feel_v oftentimes_o the_o grudge_n of_o a_o fever_n and_o distemperature_n of_o the_o body_n which_o if_o he_o have_v not_o health_n he_o can_v never_o find_v and_o feel_v so_o the_o faithful_a soul_n find_v sundry_a doubt_n which_o if_o his_o faith_n be_v not_o sound_a he_o can_v not_o discern_v for_o we_o feel_v not_o corruption_n by_o corruption_n nor_o sin_n by_o sin_n 22_o sin_n lu._n 11_o 21_o 22_o because_o when_o the_o strong_a man_n possess_v the_o house_n all_o thing_n be_v in_o peace_n but_o we_o feel_v sin_n and_o perceive_v corruption_n in_o we_o by_o a_o contrary_a grace_n of_o god_n spirit_n the_o lesser_a and_o small_a measure_n of_o grace_n we_o have_v the_o lesser_a be_v our_o feel_n &_o the_o more_o grace_n we_o have_v the_o more_o quick_a we_o be_v in_o feel_v of_o corruption_n what_o be_v the_o reason_n that_o many_o have_v no_o sight_n of_o sin_n no_o feel_n of_o their_o corruption_n no_o tentation_n no_o tremble_a no_o terror_n no_o fear_n of_o god_n wrath_n but_o whole_o live_v lie_v and_o die_v in_o their_o lust_n sure_o because_o they_o be_v without_o grace_n without_o god_n spirit_n &_o without_o his_o inward_a work_n in_o they_o but_o the_o faithful_a who_o be_v not_o lead_v by_o the_o flesh_n but_o by_o the_o spirit_n be_v often_o tempt_v assail_v turmoil_v try_v and_o provoke_v to_o many_o evil_n according_a to_o the_o 32._o the_o luke_n 22.31_o 32._o word_n of_o our_o bless_a saviour_n simon_n simon_n behold_v satan_n have_v desire_v to_o winnow_v you_o as_o wheat_n but_o i_o have_v pray_v for_o thou_o that_o thy_o faith_n fail_v not_o therefore_o when_o thou_o be_v convert_v strengthen_v thy_o brethren_n as_o a_o man_n carry_v up_o and_o set_v upon_o a_o high_a tower_n or_o on_o the_o pinnacle_n of_o a_o temple_n &_o there_o fast_o bind_v in_o chain_n of_o iron_n that_o he_o can_v fall_v although_o he_o will_v when_o he_o look_v down_o fear_v and_o all_o his_o joint_n tremble_v because_o he_o be_v not_o acquaint_v and_o accustom_v to_o mount_v up_o so_o high_a in_o the_o air_n and_o to_o behold_v the_o earth_n so_o far_o beneath_o but_o when_o he_o remember_v himself_o and_o perceive_v himself_o fast_o bind_v and_o out_o of_o all_o danger_n than_o he_o conceive_v constant_a hope_n of_o continue_v and_o cast_v away_o all_o fear_n of_o fall_v so_o when_o we_o look_v downward_o upon_o ourselves_o and_o our_o own_o way_n we_o have_v doubt_n waver_n astonishment_n horror_n terror_n tremble_n and_o fear_n but_o when_o we_o look_v upward_o to_o behold_v the_o sweet_a consolation_n which_o god_n have_v promise_v christ_n have_v purchase_v the_o word_n have_v publish_v the_o holy_a ghost_n have_v seal_v and_o every_o believer_n have_v taste_v we_o feel_v ourselves_o sure_a and_o cease_v to_o doubt_v anymore_o for_o faith_n though_o assault_v with_o doubt_n may_v be_v certain_a the_o sun_n always_o shine_v in_o the_o firmament_n though_o the_o cloud_n have_v cover_v it_o and_o the_o light_n appear_v not_o the_o tree_n have_v life_n in_o it_o though_o it_o be_v not_o in_o winter_n discern_v so_o faith_n have_v his_o assurance_n &_o persuasion_n though_o it_o be_v shake_v with_o doubt_n and_o assault_v with_o tentation_n wherefore_o so_o often_o as_o we_o feel_v these_o doubt_n &_o imperfection_n let_v we_o set_v against_o they_o the_o certainty_n of_o god_n truth_n let_v we_o set_v before_o we_o the_o unchangeablenes_n of_o his_o promise_n let_v we_o draw_v near_o to_o the_o holy_a sacram._n &_o thereby_o seek_v strength_n &_o increase_n of_o faith_n moreover_o be_v this_o one_o end_n of_o the_o sacrament_n to_o strengthen_v use_v 2_o faith_n then_o god_n refuse_v and_o reject_v none_o for_o weakness_n of_o faith_n for_o a_o weak_a faith_n be_v a_o true_a faith_n as_o well_o as_o a_o strong_a faith_n a_o leprous_a hand_n can_v hold_v that_o which_o be_v offer_v unto_o it_o as_o well_o as_o a_o sound_n and_o strong_a hand_n albeit_o not_o so_o strong_o so_o be_v it_o with_o faith_n though_o it_o be_v feeble_a and_o as_o a_o grain_n of_o mustard_n seed_n yet_o if_o it_o be_v unfeigned_a it_o will_v apply_v christ_n effectual_o which_o weakness_n god_n leave_v in_o we_o as_o a_o mean_n to_o stir_v we_o up_o to_o go_v to_o the_o sacrament_n we_o read_v that_o david_n call_v lame_a 7.8_o lame_a 2_o sam_n 9_o 7.8_o mephibosheth_n to_o his_o table_n thereby_o honour_v the_o son_n for_o the_o father_n sake_n so_o do_v god_n receive_v we_o all_o deform_a and_o defile_v to_o his_o heavenly_a supper_n and_o as_o mephibosheth_n profess_v himself_o unworthy_a to_o eat_v bread_n at_o the_o king_n table_n say_v what_o be_v thy_o servant_n that_o thou_o shall_v look_v on_o such_o a_o dead_a dog_n as_o i_o be_o so_o must_v we_o confess_v our_o unworthiness_n &_o be_v 26.27_o be_v mat._n 15_o 26.27_o content_v with_o the_o crumb_n of_o his_o grace_n that_o fall_v from_o his_o heavenly_a table_n and_o thus_o acknowledge_v ourselves_o to_o be_v blind_a he_o will_v restore_v we_o to_o be_v poor_a he_o will_v enrich_v we_o to_o be_v wound_v he_o will_v cure_v we_o to_o be_v captive_n he_o will_v deliver_v we_o to_o be_v sick_a he_o will_v heal_v we_o to_o be_v weak_a he_o will_v strengthen_v we_o to_o be_v lose_v he_o will_v save_v we_o to_o be_v hungry_a and_o thirsty_a he_o will_v refresh_v we_o to_o be_v brokenhearted_a he_o will_v bind_v we_o up_o to_o be_v sell_v under_o sin_n he_o will_v ransom_n and_o redeem_v us._n use_v 3_o three_o it_o teach_v we_o to_o abhor_v the_o absurdity_n of_o bellarmine_n a_o factor_n and_o attorney_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n 14_o rome_n bellar._n de_fw-fr sacram_fw-la lib._n 1._o c._n 14_o who_o deny_v that_o the_o sacrament_n be_v scale_n of_o the_o promise_n or_o serve_v to_o nourish_v and_o confirm_v our_o faith_n and_o to_o assure_v we_o of_o free_a remission_n of_o sin_n by_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n contrary_a to_o that_o we_o hear_v before_o in_o the_o example_n of_o abraham_n who_o receive_v circumcision_n to_o seal_v up_o &_o assure_v his_o justification_n by_o faith_n who_o example_n be_v set_v forth_o to_o show_v how_o all_o man_n be_v justify_v before_o god_n 11._o god_n rom._n 4_o 11._o and_o what_o be_v the_o use_n of_o the_o sacrament_n in_o all_o that_o be_v partaker_n of_o they_o so_o do_v baptism_n seal_v up_o to_o we_o god_n promise_n in_o christ_n and_o assure_v the_o remission_n of_o sin_n 21._o sin_n 1_o pet._n 3_o 21._o as_o peter_n teach_v use_v 4_o last_o if_o the_o chief_a end_n of_o the_o sacrament_n and_o of_o the_o ordinance_n of_o god_n in_o the_o institution_n of_o they_o be_v to_o confirm_v faith_n and_o to_o assure_v we_o of_o regeneration_n mortification_n sanctification_n justification_n remission_n and_o salvation_n then_o how_o say_v somâ—_n we_o can_v be_v assure_v in_o this_o life_n of_o our_o stand_n in_o the_o estate_n of_o grace_n of_o
shall_v not_o perish_v but_o have_v everlasting_a life_n and_o cha._n 14._o let_v not_o your_o heart_n be_v trouble_v you_o believe_v in_o god_n believe_v also_o in_o i_o and_o rom._n 10._o with_o the_o heart_n man_n believe_v unto_o righteousness_n and_o with_o the_o mouth_n man_n confess_v unto_o salvation_n for_o the_o scripture_n say_v whosoever_o believe_v in_o he_o shall_v not_o be_v ashamed_a second_o god_n require_v of_o we_o love_n towards_o our_o brethren_n for_o see_v he_o have_v show_v so_o great_a love_n towards_o we_o 11._o we_o 1_o john_n 4_o 7_o 9_o 10_o 11._o he_o exact_v love_n of_o we_o again_o as_o john_n exhort_v belove_v let_v we_o love_v one_o another_o for_o love_n come_v of_o god_n and_o every_o one_o that_o love_v be_v bear_v of_o god_n and_o know_v god_n herein_o be_v the_o love_n of_o god_n make_v manifest_a among_o we_o because_o god_n send_v his_o only_o beget_v son_n into_o this_o world_n that_o we_o may_v live_v through_o he_o belove_a if_o god_n so_o love_v we_o we_o ought_v also_o to_o love_v one_o another_o three_o he_o require_v as_o a_o necessary_a covenant_n to_o be_v keep_v on_o our_o part_n holiness_n &_o true_a obedience_n throughout_o the_o whole_a course_n 3._o course_n josh_n 24_o 24.25_o 2_o king_n 29_o 3._o of_o our_o life_n and_o conversation_n this_o be_v repeat_v and_o urge_v in_o many_o place_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n as_o josh_n 24._o when_o they_o say_v they_o will_v serve_v the_o lord_n their_o god_n &_o obey_v his_o voice_n joshua_n make_v a_o covenant_n with_o they_o the_o same_o day_n join_v god_n &_o the_o people_n together_o so_o also_o josiah_n stand_v by_o the_o pillar_n and_o make_v a_o covenant_n before_o the_o lord_n that_o they_o shall_v walk_v after_o the_o lord_n and_o keep_v his_o commandment_n and_o his_o testimony_n and_o his_o statute_n with_o all_o their_o hart_n and_o with_o all_o their_o soul_n likewise_o to_o the_o same_o purpose_n we_o read_v 2._o chro._n 15._o they_o make_v a_o covenant_n to_o seek_v the_o lord_n god_n of_o their_o father_n and_o whosoever_o will_v not_o seek_v the_o lord_n god_n of_o israel_n shall_v be_v slay_v whether_o he_o be_v small_a or_o great_a man_n or_o woman_n thus_o we_o see_v the_o condition_n of_o the_o covenant_n both_o what_o he_o promise_v to_o do_v and_o what_o he_o look_v for_o at_o our_o hand_n he_o require_v of_o we_o faith_n love_n and_o obedience_n to_o become_v his_o people_n if_o we_o will_v have_v he_o to_o be_v our_o god_n all_o these_o three_o part_n of_o the_o covenant_n 24._o covenant_n 1_o john_n 3_o 23_o 24._o be_v mention_v and_o express_v 1._o john_n 3_o this_o be_v his_o commandment_n that_o we_o believe_v in_o the_o name_n of_o his_o son_n jesus_n christ_n and_o love_v one_o another_o as_o he_o give_v commandment_n for_o he_o that_o keep_v his_o commandment_n dwell_v in_o he_o and_o he_o in_o he_o and_o hereby_o we_o know_v that_o he_o abide_v in_o we_o even_o by_o the_o spirit_n that_o he_o have_v give_v us._n the_o use_n of_o the_o second_o end_n of_o a_o sacrament_n be_v first_o to_o use_v 1_o behold_v the_o exceed_a love_n of_o god_n towards_o his_o people_n unworthy_a of_o his_o favour_n can_v there_o be_v a_o great_a love_n than_o this_o certain_o such_o as_o know_v the_o great_a rigour_n of_o the_o law_n the_o infinite_a justice_n of_o god_n and_o the_o heavy_a burden_n of_o sin_n and_o feel_v god_n to_o arraign_v they_o the_o law_n to_o indite_v they_o their_o conscience_n to_o accuse_v they_o and_o their_o heart_n to_o condemn_v they_o do_v find_v nothing_o sweet_a than_o to_o be_v ease_v of_o that_o burden_n to_o be_v acquit_v of_o that_o judge_n and_o to_o be_v free_v from_o that_o condemnation_n for_o of_o all_o burden_n sin_n be_v the_o heavy_a of_o all_o wound_v it_o be_v the_o deep_a of_o all_o affliction_n it_o be_v the_o great_a of_o all_o pain_n it_o be_v the_o sharp_a and_o often_o press_v down_o to_o the_o gate_n of_o hell_n wherefore_o such_o as_o feel_v god_n mercy_n in_o their_o misery_n 1.2_o misery_n psal_n 32_o 1.2_o may_v cry_v out_o with_o the_o prophet_n in_o the_o rejoice_a of_o their_o spirit_n bless_v be_v he_o who_o wickedness_n be_v lighten_v and_o who_o sin_n be_v cover_v bless_a be_v the_o man_n unto_o who_o the_o lord_n impute_v not_o iniquity_n this_o kindness_n be_v so_o great_a that_o the_o eternal_a god_n shall_v make_v a_o covenant_n with_o dust_n and_o ash_n that_o it_o ought_v never_o to_o be_v forget_v of_o we_o we_o nor_o depart_v out_o of_o our_o heart_n again_o let_v every_o one_o be_v careful_a to_o keep_v the_o former_a use_v 2_o condition_n of_o the_o covenant_n which_o be_v to_o love_v he_o again_o and_o our_o brethren_n for_o his_o sake_n 74.75_o sake_n luke_n 1_o 74.75_o and_o to_o walk_v in_o holiness_n and_o righteousness_n before_o he_o all_o the_o day_n of_o our_o life_n our_o saviour_n christ_n direct_v our_o love_n to_o our_o brethren_n and_o teach_v that_o the_o stream_n thereof_o shall_v flow_v unto_o our_o enemy_n show_v that_o if_o we_o love_v they_o that_o love_v we_o the_o 47._o the_o mat._n 5_o 44.46_o 47._o publican_n do_v the_o same_o &_o if_o we_o be_v friendly_a to_o our_o brethren_n only_o this_o be_v no_o singular_a thing_n behold_v 1._o behold_v 1_o john_n 3_o 1._o what_o love_v the_o father_n have_v give_v unto_o we_o that_o we_o shall_v be_v call_v the_o son_n of_o god_n he_o love_v we_o gracious_o &_o free_o he_o love_v we_o when_o we_o be_v enemy_n unto_o he_o &_o spare_v not_o his_o own_o son_n but_o give_v he_o to_o death_n for_o we_o all_o do_v not_o these_o thing_n deserve_v love_n again_o be_v we_o not_o bind_v to_o show_v duty_n for_o these_o mercy_n and_o love_n to_o our_o brethren_n for_o this_o love_n of_o our_o god_n &_o yet_o many_o regard_n neither_o these_o blessing_n of_o god_n neither_o walk_v in_o uprightness_n of_o hart_n use_v 3_o before_o he_o three_o be_v god_n &_o man_n enter_v into_o a_o solemn_a covenant_n &_o be_v the_o sacrament_n seal_v of_o it_o then_o the_o contempt_n of_o the_o sacrament_n be_v the_o contempt_n of_o god_n himself_o &_o of_o his_o covenant_n make_v with_o we_o and_o therefore_o worthy_o to_o be_v condemn_v and_o just_o to_o be_v censure_v of_o the_o church_n if_o man_n be_v thorough_o persuade_v of_o this_o truth_n i_o be_o persuade_v they_o will_v not_o show_v this_o carelessness_n &_o profaneness_n in_o come_v to_o these_o ordinance_n of_o god_n they_o be_v not_o bare_a and_o naked_a promise_n but_o covenant_n of_o mercy_n &_o favour_n every_o covenant_n be_v a_o promise_n but_o every_o promise_n be_v not_o a_o covenant_n abraham_n have_v receive_v many_o promise_n from_o god_n of_o reconciliation_n of_o posterity_n of_o blessing_n &_o protection_n that_o he_o will_v be_v his_o buckler_n his_o bulwark_n and_o his_o great_a reward_n and_o give_v unto_o his_o seed_n the_o land_n of_o canaan_n yet_o we_o read_v not_o that_o god_n as_o yet_o make_v a_o covenant_n with_o he_o until_o by_o a_o solemn_a rite_n and_o ceremony_n he_o establish_v it_o ge._n 15._o where_o we_o see_v that_o abraham_n take_v a_o heiff_a a_o she-goat_n and_o a_o ram_n and_o divide_v they_o in_o the_o midst_n and_o lay_v each_o piece_n one_o against_o another_o in_o the_o same_o day_n the_o lord_n make_v a_o covenant_n with_o he_o this_o he_o confirm_v afterward_o by_o the_o sign_n of_o circumcision_n as_o also_o he_o confirm_v his_o covenant_n with_o we_o by_o two_o sacrament_n if_o any_o be_v ask_v the_o question_n whether_o they_o will_v have_v god_n to_o be_v their_o god_n gracious_a and_o merciful_a unto_o they_o they_o will_v answer_v it_o be_v their_o whole_a desire_n howbeit_o if_o we_o will_v have_v god_n magnify_v his_o mercy_n towards_o we_o we_o must_v magnify_v &_o make_v much_o of_o his_o sacram_fw-la whereby_o he_o have_v seal_v up_o his_o love_n towards_o us._n can_v abraham_n have_v god_n to_o be_v his_o god_n and_o the_o god_n of_o his_o seed_n and_o yet_o reject_v circumcision_n command_v unto_o he_o which_o be_v a_o sign_n of_o the_o covenant_n can_v the_o israelites_n acknowledge_v god_n to_o be_v the_o author_n of_o their_o deliverance_n out_o of_o egypt_n and_o yet_o refuse_v the_o passeover_n that_o be_v institute_v in_o remembrance_n of_o their_o delivery_n and_o of_o his_o mercy_n o_o that_o we_o can_v consider_v these_o thing_n and_o learn_v they_o aright_o to_o make_v we_o wise_a to_o god_n and_o to_o ourselves_o if_o we_o give_v to_o any_o man_n a_o piece_n of_o money_n to_o bind_v a_o bargain_n that_o have_v pass_v between_o he_o and_o we_o we_o will_v think_v ourselves_o much_o abuse_v if_o he_o shall_v not_o count_v himself_o tie_v by_o
we_o be_v who_o we_o serve_v to_o what_o house_n we_o belong_v be_v and_o to_o what_o people_n and_o church_n we_o be_v thereby_o gather_v into_o one_o religion_n and_o distinguish_v from_o other_o sect_n 11._o sect_n august_n count_n faust_n lib._n 19_o cap._n 11._o we_o be_v gather_v into_o one_o church_n and_o knit_v together_o in_o one_o as_o ephe._n 2._o remember_v that_o you_o that_o you_o be_v in_o time_n past_o gentile_n in_o the_o flesh_n 13._o flesh_n ephe._n 2_o 11_o 12_o 13._o and_o call_v uncircumcision_n of_o thom_n which_o be_v call_v circumcision_n in_o the_o flesh_n make_v with_o hand_n you_o be_v at_o that_o time_n without_o christ_n without_o god_n without_o hope_n but_o now_o in_o christ_n jesus_n you_o which_v once_o be_v far_o off_o be_v make_v near_o by_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n the_o jew_n by_o circumcision_n be_v distinguish_v from_o other_o people_n 36._o people_n 1_o sam._n 17_o 36._o and_o the_o name_n of_o uncircumcised_a be_v reproachful_a they_o be_v account_v unclean_a and_o unholy_a person_n for_o the_o uncircumcised_a male_n be_v to_o be_v 17.14_o be_v gen._n 17.14_o cut_v off_o from_o the_o number_n of_o the_o people_n of_o god_n so_o by_o baptism_n we_o be_v separate_v from_o all_o other_o religion_n and_o be_v consecrate_v only_o to_o christian_a religion_n and_o such_o as_o continue_v unbaptise_v with_o contempt_n of_o that_o sacrament_n we_o take_v they_o not_o for_o our_o brethren_n nor_o for_o the_o people_n of_o god_n nor_o for_o member_n of_o his_o church_n because_o they_o refuse_v to_o take_v the_o sacrament_n of_o baptism_n as_o the_o badge_n &_o cognizance_n by_o which_o they_o shall_v be_v know_v such_o as_o be_v atheist_n infidel_n sarazen_n turk_n persian_n moor_n jew_n and_o other_o nation_n that_o want_v this_o mark_n to_o be_v discern_v to_o belong_v to_o the_o family_n of_o christ_n christ_n jesus_n send_v out_o his_o apostle_n bid_v they_o teach_v and_o baptise_v the_o gentile_n 41.42_o gentile_n mat._n 28_o 19_o mar._n 16_o 16._o act_n 2_o 39_o 41.42_o to_o who_o he_o direct_v they_o therefore_o where_o the_o word_n and_o sacrament_n be_v there_o be_v a_o church_n and_o congregation_n of_o the_o people_n of_o god_n and_o mar._n 16_o 16._o he_o that_o believe_v and_o be_v baptize_v shall_v be_v save_v and_o hereunto_o come_v that_o say_n act_v 2._o when_o the_o apostle_n have_v exhort_v the_o people_n to_o amend_v their_o life_n and_o to_o save_v themselves_o from_o that_o froward_a generation_n then_o they_o that_o glad_o receive_v the_o word_n be_v baptize_v and_o they_o continue_v in_o the_o apostle_n doctrine_n and_o fellowship_n and_o break_v of_o bread_n and_o prayer_n and_o the_o same_o day_n there_o be_v add_v to_o the_o church_n three_o thousand_o soul_n thus_o we_o see_v that_o by_o the_o sacrament_n as_o by_o certain_a band_n and_o chain_n god_n knit_v and_o bind_v his_o people_n to_o himself_o and_o keep_v they_o in_o his_o covenant_n lest_o they_o shall_v part_v asunder_o and_o fall_v away_o to_o infidelity_n and_o the_o people_n be_v warn_v that_o by_o these_o outward_a sign_n they_o differ_v from_o the_o barbarous_a savage_n and_o unbelieve_a gentile_n and_o consequent_o shall_v endeavour_v &_o provide_v that_o they_o likewise_o differ_v from_o they_o in_o those_o thing_n that_o be_v signify_v by_o those_o sign_n this_o offer_v to_o our_o consideration_n very_o good_a use_n use_v 1_o first_o hereby_o we_o be_v put_v in_o mind_n of_o our_o dignity_n &_o excellency_n such_o be_v our_o privilege_n &_o prerogative_n that_o we_o do_v bear_v the_o badge_n of_o christ_n our_o lord_n how_o do_v man_n in_o this_o world_n desire_v to_o wear_v the_o cloth_n and_o shroud_v themselves_o under_o the_o badge_n of_o great_a person_n of_o countenance_n to_o protect_v they_o how_o much_o great_a preferment_n be_v it_o to_o be_v the_o servant_n of_o christ_n to_o be_v gather_v under_o his_o wing_n and_o to_o be_v his_o disciple_n who_o service_n be_v perfect_a 6._o perfect_a 1._o cor._n 7.22_o john_n 8_o 6._o freedom_n and_o protection_n from_o all_o evil_n and_o who_o badge_n be_v instrument_n of_o his_o save_a grace_n if_o this_o be_v the_o glory_n of_o the_o faithful_a let_v we_o seek_v to_o maintain_v our_o dignity_n and_o freedom_n 12.13_o freedom_n joh._n 3_o 1_o 2._o joh._n 1_o 12.13_o according_a as_o joh_n teach_v behold_v what_o love_n the_o father_n have_v give_v to_o we_o that_o we_o shall_v be_v call_v the_o son_n of_o god_n for_o this_o cause_n the_o world_n know_v you_o not_o because_o it_o know_v not_o he_o and_o again_o in_o his_o gospel_n as_o many_o as_o receive_v christ_n to_o they_o he_o give_v prerogative_n to_o be_v son_n of_o god_n even_o to_o they_o that_o believe_v in_o his_o name_n which_o be_v bear_v not_o of_o blood_n nor_o of_o the_o flesh_n nor_o of_o the_o will_n of_o man_n but_o of_o god_n whereas_o on_o the_o other_o side_n the_o estate_n and_o condition_n of_o ungodly_a man_n be_v base_a vile_a miserable_a and_o contemptible_a they_o live_v to_o themselves_o and_o to_o sin_n they_o die_v to_o judgement_n and_o condemnation_n what_o can_v be_v more_o fearful_a what_o can_v be_v more_o wretched_a use_v 2_o second_o if_o we_o wear_v the_o cloth_n and_o badge_n of_o christ_n than_o we_o must_v be_v bold_a in_o the_o faith_n and_o hold_v out_o our_o profession_n notwithstanding_o danger_n and_o fear_n of_o death_n for_o we_o serve_v one_o that_o be_v able_a to_o bear_v we_o out_o we_o see_v how_o man_n belong_v to_o those_o that_o be_v of_o high_a place_n be_v many_o time_n embolden_v thereby_o in_o lewd_a practice_n how_o much_o more_o ought_v we_o that_o have_v learned_a christ_n to_o be_v encourage_v in_o the_o faith_n and_o not_o to_o shrink_v back_o for_o fear_n of_o offence_n this_o be_v the_o commendation_n of_o the_o church_n of_o pergamus_n revel_v 2_o 13._o i_o know_v thy_o work_n and_o where_o thou_o dwell_v even_o where_o satan_n throne_n be_v and_o thou_o keep_v my_o name_n &_o have_v not_o deny_v my_o faith_n even_o in_o those_o day_n when_o ant_n pass_v my_o faithful_a martyr_n be_v slaâ—ne_v among_o you_o where_o satan_n dwell_v so_o christ_n our_o saviour_n teach_v his_o disciple_n math._n 10.32.33_o whosoever_o shall_v confess_v i_o before_o man_n he_o will_v i_o confess_v also_o before_o my_o father_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n but_o whosoever_o shall_v deny_v i_o before_o man_n he_o will_v i_o also_o deny_v before_o my_o father_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n wherefore_o this_o condemn_v those_o that_o say_v i_o will_v keep_v my_o conscience_n to_o myself_o none_o shall_v know_v my_o religion_n but_o god_n and_o myself_o i_o will_v not_o be_v too_o forward_o for_o fear_v of_o after_o reckon_n nor_o any_o way_n countenance_n such_o as_o be_v forward_o these_o man_n while_o they_o suppose_v to_o keep_v their_o religion_n to_o themselves_o do_v indeed_o proclaim_v open_o that_o they_o be_v of_o no_o religion_n for_o if_o they_o do_v true_o believe_v in_o their_o heart_n they_o will_v likewise_o confess_v with_o their_o tongue_n according_a to_o the_o say_n of_o the_o 10._o the_o rom._n 10_o 9_o 10._o apostle_n if_o thou_o shall_v confess_v with_o thy_o mouth_n the_o lord_n jesus_n and_o shall_v believe_v in_o thy_o heart_n that_o god_n raise_v he_o from_o the_o dead_a thou_o shall_v be_v save_v for_o with_o the_o heart_n man_n believe_v unto_o righteousness_n and_o with_o the_o mouth_n man_n confess_v unto_o salvation_n and_o 18._o and_o jam._n 2_o 18._o the_o apostle_n james_n teach_v we_o to_o try_v faith_n by_o work_n as_o gold_n by_o the_o touchstone_n and_o the_o tree_n by_o his_o fruit_n chap._n 2._o show_v i_o thy_o faith_n by_o thy_o work_n and_o i_o will_v show_v thou_o my_o faâ—th_n by_o my_o work_n so_o then_o let_v we_o not_o be_v ashamed_a of_o the_o 16._o the_o rom._n 1_o 16._o gospel_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v the_o power_n of_o god_n to_o salvation_n to_o every_o one_o that_o believe_v and_o not_o shrink_v for_o trouble_v as_o false_a cloth_n in_o the_o wet_n and_o a_o deceitful_a bow_n in_o bend_v lest_o our_o master_n be_v ashamed_a of_o we_o before_o his_o father_n and_o the_o holy_a angel_n three_o if_o the_o sacrament_n be_v as_o badge_n to_o show_v forth_o use_v 3_o our_o profession_n than_o it_o condemn_v those_o that_o speak_v evil_a of_o man_n as_o too_o precise_a too_o nice_a too_o pure_a for_o their_o profession_n because_o they_o run_v not_o into_o the_o same_o excess_n of_o riot_n with_o other_o these_o be_v not_o too_o precise_a but_o such_o as_o scoff_n at_o all_o profession_n be_v too_o profane_a it_o be_v good_a to_o be_v earnest_a in_o the_o matter_n of_o god_n provide_v that_o our_o zeal_n be_v temper_v with_o discretion_n and_o all_o newter_n be_v odious_a
sprinkle_n of_o holy_a water_n the_o build_n of_o church_n the_o erect_n of_o monastery_n the_o mumble_v up_o of_o prayer_n the_o light_n of_o candle_n the_o give_v of_o alm_n the_o put_v on_o of_o sackcloth_n the_o chastise_v of_o the_o bodge_n the_o say_n of_o mass_n the_o buy_n of_o indulgence_n the_o go_v on_o pilgrimage_n and_o such_o like_a superstitious_a vanity_n and_o impiety_n what_o i_o say_v do_v all_o these_o avail_n to_o make_v satisfaction_n to_o god_n for_o the_o sin_n of_o our_o soul_n and_o when_o it_o shall_v be_v say_v unto_o they_o who_o require_v these_o thing_n at_o your_o hand_n 12._o esay_n 1_o 12._o what_o shall_v they_o be_v able_a to_o answer_v nay_o when_o it_o shall_v be_v say_v i_o detest_v and_o abhor_v your_o devise_n and_o dotage_n what_o can_v they_o find_v out_o to_o mutter_v or_o utter_v in_o defence_n of_o themselves_o then_o they_o shall_v be_v take_v speechless_a and_o have_v nothing_o to_o answer_v for_o themselves_o our_o satisfaction_n to_o god_n be_v only_a christ_n satisfaction_n which_o be_v perfect_a and_o absolute_a &_o impute_v to_o we_o by_o faith_n who_o of_o god_n be_v make_v unto_o we_o wisdom_n and_o righteousness_n sanctification_n and_o redemption_n 1._o cor._n 1_o 30._o 30._o 1_o cor._n 1_o 30._o as_o for_o the_o popish_a satisfaction_n it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v receive_v for_o these_o cause_n first_o because_o they_o affirm_v that_o it_o stand_v with_o the_o justice_n of_o god_n to_o retain_v the_o punishment_n after_o the_o sin_n commit_v be_v forgive_v second_o they_o hold_v that_o the_o temporal_a punishment_n of_o this_o life_n due_a to_o sin_n may_v be_v buy_v out_o and_o redeem_v by_o our_o good_a work_n three_o they_o teach_v that_o it_o be_v not_o sufficient_a to_o believe_v that_o christ_n have_v full_o satisfy_v for_o we_o who_o notwithstanding_o be_v make_v sin_n for_o we_o which_o know_v no_o sin_n 21._o 2_o cor._n 5_o 21._o that_o we_o shall_v be_v make_v the_o righteousness_n of_o god_n in_o he_o neither_o that_o it_o be_v enough_o to_o amend_v our_o life_n but_o that_o god_n must_v be_v satisfy_v by_o we_o for_o our_o sin_n in_o our_o own_o person_n by_o the_o punishment_n and_o chastisement_n of_o ourselves_o as_o by_o penance_n enjoin_v by_o the_o priest_n or_o by_o prayer_n fasting_n alm_n chastisement_n and_o such_o like_a show_n of_o wisdom_n 23._o col._n 2_o 23._o in_o voluntary_a religion_n and_o humbleness_n of_o mind_n and_o in_o not_o spring_v the_o body_n which_o be_v thing_n of_o no_o value_n since_o they_o pertain_v to_o the_o fill_n of_o the_o flesh_n col._n 2.23_o last_o they_o avouch_v that_o satisfaction_n by_o this_o will-worship_n be_v not_o only_o profitable_a to_o the_o sufferer_n themselves_o but_o also_o available_a for_o other_o so_o that_o one_o man_n may_v bear_v the_o burden_n and_o discharge_v the_o debt_n of_o another_o one_o man_n may_v merit_v and_o satisfy_v for_o another_o the_o very_a name_n of_o these_o impiety_n and_o absurdity_n be_v sufficient_a to_o overthrow_v they_o and_o to_o make_v we_o to_o detest_v they_o the_o last_o point_n be_v absolution_n arise_v from_o the_o former_a wherein_o stand_v the_o life_n of_o this_o dead_a sacrament_n for_o when_o the_o penitent_a have_v perform_v all_o the_o former_a his_o contrition_n his_o confession_n and_o his_o satisfaction_n he_o be_v by_o the_o priest_n full_o absolve_v of_o his_o sin_n albeit_o he_o know_v nothing_o of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o hatred_n of_o sin_n of_o amendment_n of_o life_n and_o of_o fly_v to_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n and_o the_o merit_n of_o christ_n his_o son_n without_o which_o there_o can_v be_v no_o true_a repentance_n beside_o these_o three_o suppose_v and_o pretend_v part_n of_o penance_n may_v be_v find_v in_o the_o reprobate_n as_o we_o see_v in_o judas_n who_o have_v their_o contrition_n for_o he_o be_v sorrowful_a their_o confession_n for_o he_o say_v matthew_n 27_o 4._o 4._o mat._n 27_o 4._o i_o have_v sin_v in_o betray_v innocent_a blood_n and_o their_o satisfaction_n for_o he_o bring_v back_o again_o the_o curse_a money_n that_o he_o have_v take_v and_o cast_v it_o down_o in_o the_o temple_n and_o yet_o he_o be_v far_o from_o true_a repentance_n as_o appear_v in_o this_o that_o he_o go_v out_o immediate_o and_o hang_v himself_o thus_o we_o have_v hear_v at_o large_a what_o the_o popish_a penance_n be_v now_o the_o question_n sacrament_n penance_n no_o sacrament_n arise_v between_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o we_o whether_o this_o repentance_n which_o be_v a_o die_a to_o sin_n and_o a_o walk_n in_o newness_n of_o life_n and_o whether_o reconciliation_n to_o the_o church_n and_o absolution_n from_o sin_n be_v a_o sacrament_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n institute_v by_o christ_n to_o assure_v his_o save_a grace_n to_o we_o we_o answer_v it_o be_v not_o first_o it_o be_v in_o time_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n from_o the_o begin_n of_o man_n fall_n and_o transgression_n it_o be_v continual_o preach_v and_o publish_v by_o the_o prophet_n and_o therefore_o before_o christ_n come_v in_o the_o flesh_n and_o can_v be_v a_o sacrament_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n second_o it_o want_v a_o outward_a sign_n such_o as_o water_v in_o baptism_n such_o as_o bread_n and_o wine_n in_o the_o lord_n supper_n now_o every_o sacrament_n must_v have_v a_o outward_a element_n and_o sign_n to_o represent_v the_o spiritual_a grace_n therefore_o penance_n can_v be_v no_o sacrament_n three_o it_o have_v no_o word_n to_o command_v it_o no_o particular_a promise_n of_o god_n which_o be_v the_o chief_a stay_n and_o staff_n of_o a_o sacrament_n bellarmine_n affirm_v that_o 10_o that_o bellar._n lib._n 1._o de_fw-la poenit_fw-la ca._n 10_o christ_n institute_v the_o sacrament_n of_o penance_n when_o be_v breathe_v upon_o his_o apostle_n after_o his_o resurrection_n and_o say_v unto_o they_o 20.22_o they_o joh._n 20.22_o receive_v the_o holy-ghost_n who_o sin_n you_o reme_v they_o be_v remit_v and_o who_o sin_n you_o retain_v they_o be_v retain_v and_o he_o say_v the_o word_n of_o absolution_n be_v the_o sign_n and_o that_o remission_n of_o sin_n be_v the_o promise_n of_o grace_n which_o be_v signify_v for_o answer_v to_o this_o assertion_n will_v glad_o ask_v this_o question_n whether_o the_o apostle_n have_v this_o ministerial_a power_n to_o forgive_v sin_n to_o repentant_a sinner_n when_o they_o baptize_v to_o remission_n of_o sin_n if_o this_o power_n be_v here_o first_o institute_v and_o give_v unto_o they_o do_v they_o not_o by_o tie_v the_o authority_n of_o remit_v sin_n to_o this_o time_n make_v their_o baptism_n of_o none_o effect_v beside_o we_o have_v show_v that_o it_o be_v not_o sufficient_a to_o have_v a_o sound_n of_o word_n that_o may_v be_v hear_v to_o make_v a_o outward_a sign_n there_o must_v be_v a_o visible_a sign_n that_o may_v be_v see_v to_o warrant_v a_o sacrament_n now_o to_o make_v a_o sacrament_n without_o such_o a_o sign_n be_v to_o make_v a_o sacrament_n without_o a_o sacrament_n last_o as_o they_o take_v and_o understand_v penance_n it_o be_v neither_o sacrament_n nor_o sacred_a it_o be_v neither_o holy_a sign_n nor_o holy_a thing_n it_o be_v neither_o a_o institution_n of_o god_n nor_o any_o way_n of_o god_n for_o they_o mean_v not_o thereby_o amendment_n of_o life_n or_o inward_a sorrow_n and_o grief_n of_o mind_n for_o the_o life_n past_a which_o be_v sometime_o testify_v by_o weep_v and_o mourn_v by_o sackcloth_n and_o ash_n by_o fast_v and_o humiliation_n but_o they_o understand_v by_o penance_n and_o external_a discipline_n satisfaction_n for_o our_o sin_n to_o god_n by_o our_o own_o suffering_n and_o that_o wear_n of_o sackcloth_n sprinkle_v of_o ash_n chastise_v of_o the_o body_n whip_v of_o the_o flesh_n put_v on_o rough_a apparel_n lie_v on_o board_n and_o hard_a place_n abstain_v from_o flesh_n and_o afflict_v ourselves_o by_o such_o outward_a exercise_n be_v a_o pay_v of_o the_o pain_n due_a to_o sin_n part_n of_o amends_n make_v to_o god_n justice_n and_o meritorious_a before_o he_o this_o punishment_n this_o penance_n these_o penalty_n we_o abhor_v as_o a_o horrible_a blasphemy_n against_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v the_o only_a satisfaction_n to_o god_n for_o sin_n for_o if_o we_o satisfy_v for_o ourselves_o then_o have_v not_o christ_n satisfy_v for_o we_o nor_o pay_v the_o price_n due_a unto_o our_o sin_n beside_o they_o charge_v god_n the_o father_n with_o injustice_n in_o that_o have_v lay_v the_o guiltiness_n of_o our_o sin_n upon_o his_o own_o son_n and_o punish_v they_o in_o he_o they_o make_v he_o not_o satisfy_v with_o that_o punishment_n but_o to_o exact_v the_o debt_n of_o we_o again_o for_o which_o his_o son_n as_o our_o surety_n have_v full_o and_o sufficient_o answer_v 7._o answer_v esa_n 53_o 5_o 7._o
towel_n to_o the_o altar_n &_o to_o pour_v out_o water_n to_o wash_v their_o hand_n these_o be_v their_o high_a office_n above_o the_o rest_n as_o the_o high_a tree_n among_o the_o low_a shrub_n the_o lesser_a order_n be_v four_o in_o number_n first_o of_o doorkeeper_n these_o receive_v the_o key_n of_o the_o church_n door_n to_o open_v the_o same_o second_o of_o reader_n to_o read_v the_o bible_n to_o the_o people_n three_o of_o exorcist_n to_o call_v upon_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n over_o such_o as_o have_v unclean_a spirit_n adjure_v and_o conjure_v they_o to_o come_v out_o in_o the_o name_n of_o god_n which_o power_n of_o command_v evil_a spirit_n be_v cease_v in_o the_o church_n last_o acolythes_n to_o prepare_v and_o carry_v torch_n and_o taper_n when_o the_o gospel_n be_v read_v to_o the_o people_n or_o the_o sacrifice_n be_v to_o be_v offer_v these_o seven_o popish_a order_n or_o rather_o plain_a disorder_n and_o confusion_n we_o can_v receive_v sacrament_n receive_v reason_n render_v why_o order_n be_v no_o sacrament_n into_o the_o number_n of_o sacrament_n of_o the_o church_n for_o first_o order_n be_v so_o fruitful_a that_o this_o bird_n have_v hatch_v seven_o young_a one_o this_o sacrament_n be_v so_o rich_a so_o rank_n so_o riotous_a that_o it_o have_v engender_v and_o bring_v forth_o seven_o petty_a and_o pretty_a sacrament_n and_o therefore_o these_o be_v number_v and_o patch_v up_o to_o the_o former_a we_o shall_v have_v 13._o sacrament_n a_o goodly_a brood_n of_o a_o gallant_a egg_n for_o if_o every_o one_o of_o these_o order_n of_o doorkeeper_n reader_n exorcist_n acolythes_n subdeacons_n deacons_n and_o priest_n be_v sacrament_n we_o shall_v multiply_v the_o number_n of_o sacrament_n according_a to_o the_o number_n of_o these_o order_n and_o so_o indeed_o of_o seven_o we_o shall_v have_v 13._o sacrament_n which_o be_v a_o very_a disorderly_a order_n or_o if_o you_o listen_v to_o call_v it_o a_o orderly_a disorder_n and_o so_o peter_n lombard_n master_n of_o the_o sentence_n 1._o sentence_n scent_n lib._n 4._o do_v 24_o cap._n 1._o call_v not_o order_n a_o sacrament_n as_o speak_v of_o one_o but_o sacrament_n as_o speak_v of_o many_o say_v order_n be_v call_v sacrament_n because_o in_o receive_v of_o they_o grace_n be_v confer_v which_o be_v represent_v by_o those_o thing_n that_o be_v there_o perform_v neither_o can_v they_o say_v they_o all_o make_v but_o one_o sacrament_n see_v they_o be_v distinct_a office_n one_o from_o another_o diverse_a in_o office_n in_o institution_n in_o call_v in_o ordination_n in_o ceremony_n and_o in_o form_n of_o consecration_n so_o that_o they_o may_v by_o as_o good_a right_n and_o as_o great_a reason_n make_v baptism_n and_o the_o lord_n supper_n one_o sacrament_n as_o all_o these_o order_n so_o diverse_a and_o distinct_a the_o one_o from_o the_o other_o second_o sacrament_n have_v their_o institution_n from_o christ_n order_n have_v not_o their_o institution_n from_o christ_n to_o be_v sacrament_n of_o the_o church_n therefore_o order_n be_v no_o sacrament_n nay_o as_o they_o be_v retain_v and_o use_v in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n they_o be_v no_o ordinance_n or_o institution_n of_o christ_n at_o all_o for_o touch_v the_o office_n of_o priesthood_n to_o offer_v up_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n for_o the_o quick_a and_o dead_a of_o deacons_n to_o serve_v these_o baal_n priest_n at_o their_o idolatrous_a altar_n of_o subdeacons_n of_o reader_n and_o of_o the_o rest_n they_o be_v not_o find_v in_o scripture_n neither_o be_v ordain_v by_o the_o apostle_n neither_o be_v they_o receive_v into_o the_o church_n for_o many_o year_n after_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n the_o new_a testament_n as_o it_o do_v acknowledge_v no_o other_o sacrificer_n and_o sacrifice_n but_o christ_n so_o it_o admit_v no_o priest_n no_o priesthood_n but_o spiritual_a priest_n and_o a_o spiritual_a priesthood_n to_o offer_v up_o spiritual_a sacrifice_n of_o praise_n &_o thanksgiving_n unto_o god_n as_o appear_v 5.9_o appear_v revel_v 1_o 6._o 1_o pet._n 2_o 5.9_o christ_n have_v wash_v we_o from_o our_o sin_n in_o his_o blood_n and_o make_v we_o king_n and_o priest_n unto_o god_n even_o his_o father_n and_o the_o apostle_n peter_n in_o his_o first_o epistle_n chap._n 2._o say_v you_o also_o as_o lively_a stone_n be_v make_v a_o spiritual_a house_n a_o holy_a priesthood_n to_o offer_v up_o spiritual_a sacrifice_n acceptable_a to_o god_n by_o jesus_n christ_n and_o again_o afterward_o you_o be_v a_o choose_a generation_n a_o royal_a priesthood_n a_o holy_a nation_n a_o people_n set_v at_o liberty_n that_o you_o shall_v show_v forth_o the_o virtue_n of_o he_o that_o have_v call_v you_o out_o of_o darkness_n into_o his_o marvellous_a light_n whosoever_o bring_v in_o another_o priesthood_n than_o this_o and_o make_v new_a priest_n abolish_v as_o much_o as_o in_o he_o lie_v the_o priesthood_n of_o christ_n again_o what_o will_v they_o say_v of_o office_n and_o dignity_n in_o the_o church_n great_a than_o these_o the_o office_n of_o pope_n of_o cardinal_n of_o patriarch_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o that_o unholy_a hierarchy_n will_v they_o discharge_v and_o cut_v off_o these_o from_o be_v sacrament_n and_o advance_v the_o base_a order_n of_o hedge-priest_n and_o dumb_a deacon_n to_o so_o high_a a_o dignity_n what_o do_v they_o abase_v and_o disgrace_v those_o great_a place_n and_o think_v their_o pope_n and_o cardinal_n not_o worthy_a of_o that_o honour_n and_o authority_n or_o do_v they_o think_v this_o sacrament_n too_o vile_a and_o base_a to_o agree_v to_o those_o princelike_a dignity_n of_o the_o church_n or_o dare_v they_o prefer_v their_o priesthood_n their_o reader_n their_o deacon_n their_o doorkeeper_n their_o dog-keeper_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o that_o rabble_n before_o the_o popedom_n the_o cardinalship_n the_o patriarchship_n be_v not_o this_o high_a treason_n against_o their_o holy_a father_n and_o petty_a treason_n against_o the_o cardinal_n and_o other_o of_o that_o generation_n last_o sacrament_n must_v have_v a_o outward_a element_n and_o word_n of_o institution_n as_o have_v be_v often_o declare_v and_o prove_v but_o their_o order_n have_v neither_o outward_a element_n nor_o word_n of_o institution_n therefore_o order_n be_v no_o sacrament_n see_v therefore_o they_o can_v show_v no_o material_a sign_n add_v to_o the_o promise_n nor_o gracious_a promise_n add_v to_o the_o sign_n there_o can_v be_v no_o sacrament_n of_o order_n to_o seal_v up_o and_o assure_v any_o mercy_n of_o god_n grant_v unto_o us._n to_o omit_v that_o reason_n which_o we_o may_v press_v upon_o they_o namely_o that_o order_n be_v peculiar_a and_o proper_a to_o the_o ministry_n and_o be_v no_o sanctify_a instrument_n to_o apply_v any_o general_a and_o common_a grace_n of_o the_o church_n wherefore_o inasmuch_o as_o order_n have_v neither_o outward_a sign_n nor_o promise_n of_o grace_n nor_o institution_n from_o christ_n but_o disgrace_v the_o high_a dignity_n of_o their_o church_n and_o overthrow_v their_o own_o choose_a number_n of_o seven_o sacrament_n we_o conclude_v necessary_o from_o these_o premise_n that_o order_n be_v no_o sacrament_n chap._n xxi_o that_o extreme_a unction_n be_v no_o sacrament_n the_o last_o feign_a sacrament_n be_v the_o last_o anoint_v as_o they_o call_v it_o perform_v by_o the_o priest_n in_o extremity_n whereby_o they_o teach_v that_o 2._o that_o bellar._n lib._n 1._o de_fw-fr extr_n unct_n cap._n 2._o god_n assure_v forgiveness_n of_o sin_n and_o promise_v ease_n of_o bodily_a disease_n if_o it_o be_v so_o expedient_a if_o not_o the_o salvation_n of_o the_o soul_n in_o the_o life_n to_o come_v they_o use_v this_o form_n of_o word_n by_o this_o holy_a anoint_v and_o his_o most_o holy_a mercy_n god_n do_v forgive_v thou_o whatsoever_o that_o have_v offend_v by_o see_v hear_v smell_a taste_v and_o touch_v this_o unction_n can_v be_v a_o sacrament_n for_o sacrament_n for_o extreme_a unction_n can_v be_v no_o sacrament_n sundry_a cause_n first_o themselves_o confess_v that_o it_o have_v not_o his_o institution_n from_o christ_n for_o the_o rhemist_n in_o their_o heretical_a testam_fw-la heretical_a rhem_n testam_fw-la annotation_n upon_o mar._n 6._o confess_v that_o there_o be_v only_o a_o preparation_n unto_o it_o and_o peter_n lombard_n say_v 2._o say_v senten_n lib._n 4._o do_v 23._o cap._n 2._o it_o be_v institute_v by_o the_o apostle_n james._n by_o this_o doctrine_n christ_n shall_v only_o be_v a_o preparer_n of_o sacrament_n not_o a_o appointer_n a_o beginner_n not_o a_o finisher_n of_o they_o so_o that_o they_o deal_v in_o this_o sacrament_n as_o they_o do_v in_o other_o matter_n of_o our_o salvation_n for_o they_o make_v christ_n a_o beginner_n of_o salvation_n but_o ourselves_o the_o finisher_n of_o it_o thereby_o shake_v the_o foundation_n of_o our_o christian_a faith_n now_o these_o man_n be_v all_o accurse_a by_o the_o conventicle_n
of_o trent_n 2._o trent_n council_n trid._n sess_v 7._o can_n 1._o &_o 2._o if_o any_o man_n shall_v say_v that_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o new_a law_n be_v not_o all_o institute_v by_o jesus_n christ_n let_v he_o be_v accurse_v again_o the_o place_n of_o the_o apostle_n james_n make_v nothing_o for_o this_o forge_a sacrament_n for_o there_o be_v a_o great_a difference_n and_o contrariety_n between_o the_o anoint_v that_o james_n speak_v of_o and_o the_o popish_a aneal_n their_o priest_n have_v not_o the_o miraculous_a gift_n of_o heal_a whereof_o this_o anoint_v be_v a_o outward_a sign_n in_o the_o primitive_a church_n which_o custom_n afterward_o cease_v when_o the_o gift_n of_o heal_v cease_v be_v for_o a_o time_n grant_v to_o the_o church_n for_o the_o credit_n of_o the_o gospel_n as_o then_o the_o gift_n be_v temporal_a and_o for_o a_o season_n so_o must_v the_o sign_n be_v of_o the_o same_o stand_n and_o continuance_n and_o the_o gift_n be_v take_v from_o the_o church_n if_o the_o sign_n shall_v remain_v in_o use_n and_o practice_v it_o shall_v be_v but_o a_o lie_a sign_n for_o by_o the_o same_o reason_n 7._o reason_n john_n 5_o 4_o &_o 9_o 6_o 7._o the_o brook_n of_o siloam_n the_o pool_n bethesda_n the_o clay_n and_o spittle_n which_o be_v sometime_o use_v in_o heal_v the_o disease_a the_o wash_n of_o foot_n may_v be_v account_v sacrament_n as_o well_o as_o this_o be_v all_o sign_n of_o heal_v for_o a_o certain_a season_n as_o also_o anoint_v with_o oil_n be_v for_o the_o first_o time_n of_o the_o church_n while_o it_o be_v in_o plant_v three_o the_o apostle_n will_v have_v all_o sick_a person_n anoint_v these_o do_v anoint_v with_o their_o greasy_a oil_n only_o such_o body_n as_o be_v in_o a_o manner_n half_n dead_a even_o while_o they_o lie_v in_o extremity_n and_o the_o life_n be_v strive_v to_o come_v forth_o the_o apostle_n will_v have_v all_o the_o elder_n call_v but_o one_o masse-priest_n only_o with_o they_o bring_v the_o box_n and_o anoint_v the_o sick_a man_n the_o apostle_n assure_v health_n to_o all_o that_o be_v thus_o anoint_v 13._o anoint_v jam._n 5_o 14_o 15._o mark_n 6_o 13._o the_o prayer_n of_o faith_n shall_v save_v he_o that_o be_v sick_a and_o the_o lord_n shall_v raise_v he_o up_o so_o also_o mar._n 6._o they_o cast_v out_o many_o devil_n and_o they_o anoint_v many_o that_o be_v sick_a with_o oil_n and_o heal_v they_o whereby_o we_o see_v that_o restore_v and_o recover_v of_o health_n be_v certain_o promise_v to_o follow_v the_o anoint_v but_o not_o one_o among_o many_o receive_v health_n after_o their_o popish_a anneal_n the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o bodily_a health_n of_o the_o gift_n of_o miracle_n and_o of_o common_a oil_n they_o prattle_v of_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n of_o a_o common_a and_o continual_a gift_n of_o charm_a and_o consecrate_v oil_n and_o balm_n whereof_o notwithstanding_o can_v none_o be_v find_v of_o bow_v their_o knee_n and_o salute_v it_o say_v haile_o holy_a oil_n hale_v holy_a ointment_n hale_v holy_a balm_n nay_o which_o be_v more_o blasphemous_a their_o oil_n they_o call_v the_o oil_n of_o salvation_n witch_fw-mi be_v to_o renounce_v salvation_n by_o christ_n and_o to_o deny_v the_o holy_a spirit_n to_o sanctify_v the_o people_n of_o god_n furthermore_n every_o sacrament_n must_v have_v a_o word_n of_o institution_n but_o the_o word_n which_o they_o use_v in_o anneal_v be_v a_o strange_a salutation_n of_o a_o dumb_a and_o deaf_a creature_n not_o warrant_v nor_o find_v in_o scripture_n as_o the_o word_n of_o consecration_n in_o the_o true_a sacrament_n be_v and_o therefore_o we_o can_v receive_v it_o for_o a_o sacrament_n but_o must_v account_v it_o a_o apish_a imitation_n and_o a_o popish_a tradition_n moreover_o we_o have_v prove_v before_o chap._n 8._o that_o the_o element_n be_v consecrate_v when_o the_o sacrament_n be_v minister_v by_o pray_v thanksgiving_n eat_v and_o drink_v deliver_v and_o receive_v break_v and_o pour_v out_o blessing_n and_o recite_v the_o institution_n therefore_o the_o oil_n hallow_v long_o before_o by_o the_o bishop_n heat_v with_o breathe_v upon_o it_o charm_v with_o much_o murmur_a salute_v with_o bow_v of_o the_o knee_n and_o other_o like_a trumpery_n that_o hallow_v i_o say_v be_v fond_a superfluous_a and_o superstitious_a last_o the_o effect_n and_o virtue_n of_o a_o sacrament_n be_v spiritual_a grace_n in_o christ_n but_o extreme_a unction_n have_v no_o spiritual_a grace_n in_o christ_n seal_v up_o for_o the_o apostle_n ascribe_v 16._o ascribe_v jam_fw-la 5_o 16._o not_o the_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n to_o the_o anoint_v with_o oil_n but_o to_o the_o prayer_n of_o faith_n acknowledge_v say_v he_o your_o fault_n one_o to_o another_o and_o pray_v one_o for_o another_o that_o you_o may_v be_v heal_v for_o the_o prayer_n of_o a_o righteous_a man_n avail_v much_o if_o it_o be_v fervent_a and_o again_o the_o prayer_n of_o faâ—th_n shall_v save_v the_o sick_a and_o the_o lord_n shall_v raise_v he_o up_o and_o if_o he_o have_v commit_v sin_n they_o shall_v be_v forgive_v he_o where_o we_o see_v that_o the_o effect_n of_o pardon_n be_v ascribe_v to_o the_o force_n of_o prayer_n therefore_o extreme_a unction_n be_v no_o sacrament_n and_o so_o this_o grease_v housel_v and_o anoint_v be_v to_o be_v abandon_v of_o the_o people_n of_o god_n what_o then_o will_v some_o say_v do_v you_o leave_v the_o sick_a without_o all_o comfort_n and_o consolation_n no_o anoint_v no_o how_o the_o sick_a be_v to_o be_v anoint_v we_o visit_v the_o sick_a among_o we_o and_o although_o we_o do_v not_o housle_v and_o anoint_v they_o with_o material_a oil_n we_o anoint_v they_o with_o the_o precious_a oil_n of_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n we_o instruct_v they_o how_o to_o prepare_v themselves_o to_o leave_v the_o world_n to_o depart_v this_o mortal_a life_n and_o to_o strengthen_v themselves_o in_o the_o assure_a hope_n of_o everlasting_a life_n we_o say_v dear_a brother_n god_n send_v his_o messenger_n death_n to_o summon_v and_o arrest_v you_o to_o come_v into_o his_o presence_n 2._o presence_n gen._n 3_o 19_o job._n 14_o 1_o 2._o all_o the_o child_n of_o adam_n be_v dust_n and_o to_o dust_n they_o must_v return_v man_n that_o be_v bear_v of_o a_o woman_n be_v of_o short_a continuance_n and_o full_a of_o trouble_n he_o shoot_v forth_o like_o a_o flower_n and_o be_v cut_v down_o he_o vanish_v also_o as_o a_o shadow_n and_o continue_v not_o death_n be_v common_a 27._o common_a psal_n 89_o 48._o heb._n 9_o 27._o to_o all_o flesh_n it_o be_v appoint_v to_o all_o man_n once_o to_o die_v it_o be_v the_o gate_n through_o which_o we_o must_v enter_v into_o heaven_n if_o we_o will_v live_v for_o ever_o we_o must_v die_v for_o the_o way_n to_o live_v eternal_o be_v here_o to_o die_v though_o the_o time_n be_v uncertain_a where_o when_o or_o how_o we_o shall_v die_v yet_o nothing_o so_o certain_a as_o that_o we_o must_v die_v we_o know_v not_o how_o soon_o this_o must_v not_o seem_v strange_a unto_o you_o for_o the_o whole_a life_n of_o a_o christian_a shall_v be_v nothing_o but_o a_o meditation_n of_o death_n be_v the_o end_n of_o all_o flesh_n we_o shall_v make_v account_n of_o every_o day_n of_o our_o life_n as_o if_o it_o be_v the_o instant_a day_n of_o our_o death_n you_o must_v consider_v that_o nothing_o befall_v we_o by_o chance_n or_o fortune_n all_o thing_n be_v rule_v and_o guide_v by_o the_o sovereign_a providence_n of_o almighty_a god_n all_o the_o hair_n of_o our_o head_n be_v number_v not_o one_o sparrow_n fall_v to_o the_o ground_n without_o the_o will_n of_o your_o heavenly_a father_n humble_a yourself_o therefore_o under_o his_o mighty_a hand_n 6_o hand_n heb._n 12_o 5_o 6_o he_o correct_v every_o child_n who_o he_o love_v as_o heb._n 12._o my_o son_n despise_v not_o the_o chasten_n of_o the_o lord_n neither_o faint_a when_o thou_o be_v rebuke_v of_o he_o for_o who_o the_o lord_n love_v he_o chasten_v and_o he_o scourge_v every_o son_n who_o he_o receive_v hereby_o than_o god_n tri_v and_o prove_v your_o obedience_n patience_n and_o faith_n 15._o faith_n jam._n 5_o 11._o job._n 13_o 15._o as_o we_o see_v in_o the_o example_n of_o job_n who_o praise_v the_o name_n of_o god_n in_o all_o his_o misery_n and_o if_o the_o lord_n will_v kill_v he_o he_o will_v not_o cease_v to_o put_v his_o trust_n in_o he_o we_o exhort_v they_o to_o set_v their_o house_n in_o order_n before_o they_o die_v thereby_o to_o cut_v off_o hatred_n and_o contention_n and_o to_o stay_v quarrel_n and_o suit_n after_o their_o departure_n whereby_o oftentimes_o more_o be_v spend_v then_o be_v leave_v then_o to_o forget_v the_o world_n and_o the_o thing_n of_o the_o world_n and_o whole_o to_o give_v themselves_o to_o the_o
apostle_n god_n commend_v abraham_n for_o this_o say_v 19_o say_v gen._n 18_o 19_o i_o know_v he_o that_o he_o will_v command_v his_o son_n and_o household_n after_o he_o that_o they_o keep_v the_o way_n of_o the_o lord_n to_o do_v righteousness_n and_o judgement_n that_o the_o lord_n may_v bring_v upon_o abraham_n that_o he_o have_v speak_v unto_o he_o david_n give_v solomon_n his_o son_n a_o notable_a and_o right_a noble_a charge_n before_o he_o die_v 9_o die_v 1_o chr._n 28_o 9_o speak_v thus_o to_o he_o stand_v before_o he_o and_o before_o the_o prince_n and_o peer_n of_o the_o kingdom_n thou_o solomon_n my_o son_n know_v thou_o the_o god_n of_o thy_o father_n and_o serve_v he_o with_o a_o willing_a mind_n for_o the_o lord_n search_v all_o heart_n and_o understand_v all_o the_o imagination_n of_o thought_n if_o thou_o seek_v he_o he_o will_v be_v find_v of_o thou_o but_o if_o thou_o forsake_v he_o he_o will_v cast_v thou_o off_o for_o ever_o teach_v they_o that_o childhood_n &_o youth_n be_v vanity_n 12._o vanity_n eccl._n 1_o 12._o teach_v they_o to_o remember_v their_o creator_n in_o the_o day_n of_o their_o youth_n teach_v they_o to_o read_v the_o scripture_n and_o to_o practice_v in_o their_o life_n and_o conversation_n what_o they_o have_v read_v and_o learn_v instruct_v they_o to_o avoid_v idleness_n to_o eschew_v evil_a company_n to_o give_v themselves_o to_o prayer_n and_o hear_v the_o preach_n of_o the_o word_n warn_v thy_o child_n to_o love_n god_n to_o reverence_v their_o mother_n and_o to_o love_v one_o another_o warn_v they_o to_o speak_v evil_a of_o no_o man_n and_o beware_v of_o take_v god_n name_n in_o vain_a put_v they_o in_o mind_n that_o god_n be_v their_o father_n their_o creator_n their_o preserver_n their_o redeemer_n their_o sanctifier_n yea_o their_o judge_n that_o shall_v come_v to_o judge_v the_o quick_a and_o the_o dead_a and_o reward_v every_o man_n according_a to_o his_o work_n we_o must_v all_o appear_v before_o the_o judgement_n seat_n 10._o seat_n 2_o cor._n 5_o 10._o of_o christ_n that_o every_o one_o may_v receive_v the_o thing_n which_o be_v do_v in_o his_o body_n whether_o good_a or_o evil_n put_v they_o in_o remembrance_n not_o to_o oppress_v or_o defraud_v any_o man_n 41.5_o man_n psal_n 41.5_o for_o the_o lord_n be_v a_o avenger_n of_o all_o such_o thing_n who_o will_v not_o bless_v evil_o get_v good_n but_o send_v his_o curse_n upon_o they_o and_o they_o shall_v not_o prosper_v admonish_v they_o to_o show_v forth_o their_o faith_n by_o good_a work_n and_o to_o show_v mercy_n according_a to_o their_o power_n last_o to_o honour_v their_o prince_n parent_n master_n and_o all_o superior_n thus_o we_o instruct_v man_n to_o live_v and_o to_o die_v that_o die_v they_o may_v live_v with_o god_n in_o his_o kingdom_n thus_o we_o anoint_v the_o sick_a with_o precious_a balm_n that_o 6._o that_o 1_o thes_n 4_o 6._o shall_v not_o break_v their_o head_n &_o with_o the_o inward_a and_o invisible_a oil_n of_o god_n grace_n and_o mercy_n thus_o we_o warn_v they_o to_o prepare_v the_o oil_n of_o faith_n in_o their_o lamp_n and_o to_o keep_v a_o good_a conscience_n towards_o god_n and_o man_n that_o they_o may_v with_o joy_n and_o comfort_n depart_v in_o peace_n render_v up_o their_o soul_n into_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n cheerful_o meet_v the_o bridegroom_n and_o enter_v with_o he_o into_o his_o kingdom_n so_o then_o the_o people_n lose_v nothing_o by_o lack_n of_o the_o material_a oil_n the_o want_n thereof_o be_v supply_v with_o exhortation_n admonition_n reproof_n consolation_n prayer_n and_o supplication_n more_o desire_v of_o the_o sick_a and_o more_o available_a for_o the_o sick_a and_o thus_o much_o of_o extreme_a unction_n and_o the_o other_o forge_a sacrament_n whereof_o some_o want_v the_o outward_a sign_n some_o the_o spiritual_a grace_n signify_v some_o the_o word_n of_o institution_n some_o the_o promise_n annex_v and_o all_o of_o they_o the_o commandment_n of_o christ_n the_o testimony_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o the_o consent_n of_o elder_a time_n we_o can_v admit_v they_o for_o any_o sacrament_n and_o so_o we_o conclude_v that_o there_o be_v only_o two_o sacrament_n of_o the_o church_n under_o the_o gospel_n which_o be_v baptism_n and_o the_o supper_n of_o the_o lord_n the_o second_o book_n of_o the_o sacrament_n of_o baptism_n be_v a_o honourable_a badge_n of_o our_o dedication_n to_o christ_n contain_v the_o true_a doctrine_n thereof_o overthrow_v the_o error_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o deliver_v the_o comfortable_a use_n of_o this_o sacrament_n to_o all_o the_o people_n of_o god._n chap._n i._o of_o the_o word_n baptism_n and_o what_o it_o be_v hitherto_o we_o have_v speak_v of_o the_o sacrament_n in_o general_a together_o with_o the_o part_n use_n and_o number_n of_o they_o now_o we_o come_v to_o the_o first_o sacrament_n which_o be_v baptism_n be_v a_o honourable_a badge_n whereby_o we_o be_v dedicate_v unto_o jesus_n christ_n way_n christ_n the_o word_n baptism_n be_v take_v many_o way_n this_o word_n in_o scripture_n have_v many_o signification_n first_o in_o the_o native_a &_o proper_a signification_n it_o signify_v to_o dip_v to_o dive_v and_o plunge_v under_o water_n as_o mat._n 3_o 16._o john_n 3_o 22_o 23._o act_n 8.38_o 39_o second_o to_o cleanse_v and_o wash_v any_o thing_n with_o water_n even_o when_o this_o sacrament_n be_v not_o administer_v as_o mark_v 7._o where_o it_o be_v say_v the_o pharisy_n do_v not_o eat_v except_o first_o they_o wash_v so_o heb._n 9_o 10._o the_o old_a tabernacle_n do_v consist_v in_o wash_n three_o it_o signify_v the_o cross_n affliction_n misery_n persecution_n and_o inward_a vexation_n of_o the_o spirit_n as_o luke_n 12.50_o where_o christ_n say_v i_o must_v be_v baptize_v and_o how_o be_o i_o grieve_v till_o it_o be_v finish_v and_o mat._n 12_o 22._o be_v you_o able_a to_o drink_v of_o the_o cup_n that_o i_o must_v drink_v of_o and_o be_v baptize_v with_o the_o baptism_n that_o i_o shall_v be_v baptize_v withal_o four_o it_o be_v take_v for_o a_o liberal_a and_o plentiful_a distribution_n of_o the_o grace_n and_o gift_n of_o god_n as_o act_n 15._o john_n baptize_v with_o water_n but_o you_o shall_v be_v baptize_v with_o the_o holy-ghost_n within_o these_o few_o day_n that_o be_v you_o shall_v receive_v a_o great_a measure_n of_o the_o gift_n of_o god_n than_o you_o have_v do_v before_o five_o the_o word_n be_v take_v for_o the_o doctrine_n of_o john_n which_o he_o deliver_v before_o he_o administer_v the_o sacrament_n of_o baptism_n as_o act._n 18.25_o where_o apollos_n be_v say_v to_o be_v a_o eloquent_a man_n and_o mighty_a in_o the_o scripture_n know_v nothing_o but_o the_o baptism_n of_o john_n likewise_o mar._n 1_o 4._o 4._o mar._n 1_o 4._o it_o be_v say_v that_o john_n preach_v the_o baptism_n of_o repentance_n unto_o remission_n of_o sin_n that_o be_v the_o doctrine_n of_o repentance_n for_o otherwise_o how_o can_v he_o preach_v baptism_n which_o proper_o be_v minister_v not_o preach_v hereunto_o come_v the_o question_n that_o christ_n demand_v of_o the_o chief_a priest_n and_o elder_n of_o the_o people_n the_o baptism_n of_o john_n whence_o be_v it_o 25._o mat._n 21_o 25._o from_o heaven_n or_o of_o man_n whereby_o he_o mean_v the_o doctrine_n as_o appear_v by_o the_o word_n follow_v for_o so_o they_o understand_v he_o when_o they_o reason_v among_o themselves_o say_v if_o we_o shall_v say_v from_o heaven_n he_o will_v say_v why_o then_o dâ—d_v you_o not_o believe_v he_o 32_o mar._n 11_o 31_o 32_o for_o all_o man_n count_v john_n that_o he_o be_v a_o prophet_n indeed_o the_o reason_n why_o his_o ministry_n &_o preach_v be_v call_v by_o the_o name_n of_o baptism_n be_v because_o his_o doctrine_n that_o he_o deliver_v be_v first_o of_o all_o seal_v with_o that_o sacrament_n which_o none_o of_o the_o prophet_n do_v or_o can_v do_v before_o he_o so_o that_o as_o his_o person_n be_v call_v the_o baptist_n so_o his_o doctrine_n be_v call_v by_o the_o name_n of_o baptism_n one_o part_n of_o his_o ministry_n be_v put_v for_o the_o whole_a last_o it_o be_v take_v for_o the_o whole_a work_n and_o action_n of_o the_o sacrament_n of_o baptism_n as_o math._n 28_o 19_o go_v unto_o all_o nation_n teach_v and_o baptise_v they_o and_o in_o this_o last_o sense_n we_o be_v now_o to_o speak_v of_o it_o let_v we_o therefore_o see_v be_v see_v whâ—t_a baptiste_n be_v what_o this_o sacrament_n be_v baptism_n be_v the_o first_o sacrament_n whereby_o by_o the_o outward_a wash_n of_o the_o body_n with_o water_n once_o into_o the_o name_n of_o the_o father_n of_o the_o son_n and_o of_o the_o holy-ghost_n the_o inward_a cleanse_n of_o the_o soul_n by_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n be_v represent_v this_o
description_n of_o baptism_n be_v to_o be_v open_v and_o further_o expound_v unto_o we_o prove_v we_o the_o description_n of_o baptism_n prove_v wherein_o five_o point_n be_v to_o be_v consider_v of_o us._n first_o it_o be_v call_v the_o first_o sacrament_n both_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o other_o sacrament_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n and_o because_o when_o the_o nation_n be_v convert_v to_o the_o faith_n and_o believe_v in_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n they_o be_v immediate_o baptize_v as_o we_o see_v the_o practice_n of_o the_o church_n act_v 2_o 4._o and_o chap._n 10_o 47._o and_o chap._n 8_o 12._o where_o after_o embrace_v the_o faith_n we_o see_v the_o partake_n of_o baptism_n and_o the_o seal_n up_o of_o their_o conversion_n again_o it_o be_v say_v there_o must_v be_v a_o outward_a wash_n of_o the_o body_n with_o water_n because_o the_o 26._o the_o eph._n 5_o 26._o apostle_n declare_v thereby_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o sacrament_n of_o baptism_n call_v it_o the_o wash_n of_o water_n through_o the_o word_n and_o it_o have_v a_o just_a proportion_n or_o relation_n to_o the_o spiritual_a wash_n of_o our_o new_a birth_n tit._n 3_o 5._o 4._o titus_n 3_o 5._o maâ—_n 1_o 4._o be_v also_o call_v the_o baptism_n of_o repentance_n and_o amendment_n of_o life_n for_o remission_n of_o sin_n dip_v into_o the_o water_n be_v not_o necessary_a to_o the_o be_v of_o a_o sacrament_n sprinkle_v of_o water_n be_v not_o necessary_a to_o the_o be_v of_o a_o sacrament_n but_o wet_v and_o wash_v with_o water_n be_v necessary_a to_o the_o be_v of_o a_o sacrament_n now_o whether_o the_o whole_a body_n shall_v be_v wash_v or_o the_o face_n only_o and_o whether_o it_o shall_v be_v do_v once_o or_o thrice_o be_v not_o great_o material_a but_o leave_v indifferent_a to_o the_o church_n to_o decree_v and_o determine_v what_o shall_v be_v think_v fit_a to_o be_v receive_v and_o practise_v three_o it_o be_v add_v in_o the_o former_a description_n that_o baptism_n be_v once_o only_o to_o be_v administer_v for_o as_o in_o natural_a generation_n man_n be_v once_o only_o bear_v so_o it_o be_v in_o spiritual_a regeneration_n and_o as_o circumcision_n be_v once_o only_o receive_v in_o the_o flesh_n whereby_o the_o foreskin_n be_v circumcise_v so_o be_v baptism_n once_o only_o to_o be_v administer_v not_o oftentimes_o to_o be_v repeat_v wherefore_o the_o apostle_n eph._n 4._o say_v there_o be_v one_o 6._o one_o eph._n 4_o 5_o 6._o baptism_n one_o faith_n again_o christ_n will_v the_o apostle_n to_o minister_v baptism_n not_o baptism_n last_o in_o baptism_n the_o death_n of_o christ_n be_v represent_v &_o he_o die_v but_o once_o so_o that_o as_o his_o death_n be_v not_o to_o be_v repeat_v no_o more_o be_v baptism_n to_o be_v reiterated_a four_o the_o form_n and_o manner_n of_o do_v be_v say_v to_o be_v into_o the_o name_n of_o the_o father_n and_o of_o the_o son_n and_o of_o the_o holy-ghost_n whereby_o be_v mean_v that_o we_o have_v fellowship_n with_o god_n in_o three_o person_n as_o a_o wife_n have_v with_o her_o husband_n who_o pass_v into_o her_o husband_n name_n to_o be_v subject_a to_o he_o to_o obey_v he_o to_o acknowledge_v and_o call_v upon_o he_o to_o worship_v no_o other_o god_n but_o the_o true_a jehova_n this_o therefore_o be_v not_o to_o be_v understand_v only_o of_o use_v the_o name_n of_o the_o trinity_n in_o baptise_v but_o by_o it_o also_o be_v mean_v that_o the_o person_n baptize_v be_v receive_v into_o the_o grace_n &_o fellowship_n of_o god_n to_o become_v his_o people_n and_o to_o be_v partaker_n of_o his_o covenant_n to_o their_o spiritual_a comfort_n last_o in_o the_o description_n before_o remember_v it_o be_v affirm_v that_o the_o outward_a wash_n of_o the_o body_n represent_v the_o inward_a cleanse_n of_o the_o soul_n by_o the_o blood_n of_o jesus_n christ._n this_o appear_v 4._o appear_v gal._n 3_o 27._o tit._n 3_o 5_o 6._o rom._n 6_o 4._o express_o gal._n 3._o all_o that_o be_v baptize_v into_o christ_n have_v put_v on_o christ_n and_o titus_n 3_o 5_o 6._o according_a to_o his_o mercy_n he_o save_v we_o by_o the_o wash_n of_o the_o new_a birth_n and_o the_o renew_n of_o the_o holy-ghost_n which_o he_o shed_v on_o we_o abundant_o through_o jesus_n christ_n our_o saviour_n so_o also_o the_o same_o apostle_n we_o be_v bury_v with_o he_o by_o baptism_n into_o his_o death_n these_o testimony_n ouâ—_n of_o the_o word_n of_o truth_n do_v evident_o teach_v that_o this_o be_v the_o principal_a scope_n and_o end_n of_o baptism_n to_o assure_v our_o conscience_n by_o external_a wash_n of_o the_o inward_a cleanse_n of_o our_o soul_n by_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n for_o remission_n of_o sin_n this_o be_v the_o description_n of_o baptism_n let_v we_o see_v what_o good_a use_n may_v be_v make_v thereof_o &_o every_o part_n in_o order_n as_o they_o have_v be_v lay_v before_o us._n and_o first_o touch_v the_o description_n the_o the_o use_n of_o the_o first_o part_n of_o the_o description_n first_o point_n mention_v before_o in_o the_o description_n that_o baptism_n be_v the_o first_o sacrament_n this_o teach_v that_o such_o as_o be_v gain_v to_o the_o faith_n and_o child_n of_o such_o as_o be_v in_o the_o profession_n 8._o profession_n act_n â—8_o 8._o be_v immediate_o to_o be_v baptize_v so_o be_v the_o eunuch_n when_o he_o be_v instruct_v so_o be_v paul_n when_o he_o be_v convert_v so_o be_v the_o jew_n when_o they_o repent_v and_o indeed_o this_o be_v a_o true_a say_n that_o 11._o that_o august_n cont_n fa._n 〈◊〉_d lib._n 19_o cap._n 11._o man_n can_v be_v incorporate_a into_o any_o religion_n whether_o it_o be_v true_a or_o false_a unless_o they_o be_v combine_v together_o by_o some_o communion_n and_o fellowship_n of_o visible_a sacrament_n again_o be_v baptism_n the_o first_o sacrament_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n then_o it_o follow_v that_o he_o which_o be_v not_o baptize_v be_v not_o to_o be_v admit_v to_o the_o lord_n table_n he_o that_o have_v not_o receive_v the_o first_o sacrament_n be_v not_o to_o be_v make_v partaker_n of_o the_o second_o as_o in_o the_o old_a testament_n circumcision_n be_v the_o sacrament_n of_o entrance_n &_o admission_n and_o none_o be_v admit_v to_o eat_v the_o passeover_n but_o such_o as_o be_v circumcise_v 48_o circumcise_v exod._n 12_o 48_o as_o we_o see_v in_o exod._n 12._o so_o none_o have_v this_o right_a and_o privilege_n to_o come_v to_o the_o supper_n of_o the_o lord_n unless_o first_o they_o be_v enter_v and_o the_o door_n open_v to_o they_o by_o baptism_n for_o a_o man_n must_v be_v know_v to_o belong_v to_o our_o family_n and_o household_n before_o he_o presume_v to_o eat_v of_o the_o child_n bread_n that_o belong_v not_o to_o stranger_n touch_v the_o use_n of_o the_o second_o point_n to_o wit_n description_n wit_n use_v of_o the_o second_o part_n of_o the_o description_n that_o there_o must_v be_v wash_v with_o water_n we_o learn_v that_o wash_n with_o water_n be_v of_o the_o necessity_n of_o baptism_n indeed_o â—here_o may_v be_v a_o wash_n without_o baptism_n but_o there_o can_v be_v no_o baptism_n without_o wash_v the_o 26._o the_o ephe._n 5_o 26._o wash_n of_o water_n through_o the_o word_n so_o that_o this_o wash_n be_v necessary_a because_o of_o the_o fit_a similitude_n that_o be_v between_o it_o and_o our_o regeneration_n or_o new-birth_n the_o water_n be_v apt_a to_o cleanse_v we_o and_o leave_v no_o filth_n behind_o so_o be_v our_o justification_n &_o sanctification_n represent_v by_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n as_o shall_v be_v consider_v therefore_o such_o as_o use_v sand_n or_o blood_n or_o such_o like_a matter_n not_o fit_a for_o wash_v do_v not_o indeed_o baptize_v but_o horrible_o profane_v the_o sacrament_n of_o baptism_n the_o three_o point_n in_o the_o description_n be_v baptism_n be_v use_v of_o the_o 3._o part_n of_o the_o description_n or_o baptism_n that_o baptism_n be_v once_o only_o to_o be_v administer_v which_o afford_v unto_o we_o these_o three_o use_n first_o it_o show_v a_o difference_n between_o it_o and_o the_o lord_n supper_n the_o apostle_n paul_n speak_v of_o the_o supper_n of_o the_o lord_n 1._o corinth_n 11_o say_v 23._o say_v 1_o cor._n 11_o 16_o 25_o 23._o as_o oft_o as_o you_o shall_v eat_v this_o bread_n and_o drink_n of_o this_o cup_n and_o christ_n our_o saviour_n do_v this_o as_o oft_o as_o you_o drink_v it_o in_o remembrance_n of_o i_o therefore_o it_o must_v be_v often_o receive_v of_o the_o church_n but_o baptism_n once_o minister_v be_v not_o again_o to_o be_v repeat_v as_o we_o be_v once_o only_o bear_v into_o the_o world_n but_o after_o our_o birth_n be_v daily_o nourish_v so_o we_o be_v but_o once_o baptize_v but_o there_o be_v continual_a use_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n whereat_o
have_v equal_o and_o indifferent_o in_o like_a price_n and_o estimation_n they_o be_v both_o command_v and_o institute_v by_o the_o same_o authority_n of_o christ_n there_o be_v the_o same_o matter_n and_o substance_n of_o both_o to_o wit_n christ_n with_o all_o his_o benefit_n there_o be_v this_o one_o and_o the_o same_o end_n of_o both_o the_o increase_n and_o strengthen_n of_o our_o faith_n therefore_o why_o shall_v one_o sacrament_n be_v so_o much_o extol_v above_o the_o other_o and_o prefer_v before_o the_o other_o so_o that_o whereas_o many_o come_v to_o the_o lord_n supper_n few_o remain_n and_o abide_v in_o the_o church_n at_o the_o administration_n of_o baptism_n see_v then_o as_o love_a sister_n they_o go_v hand_n in_o hand_n together_o and_o be_v the_o dear_a daughter_n of_o one_o father_n what_o reason_n be_v there_o that_o one_o shall_v be_v magnify_v and_o the_o other_o disgrace_v the_o whole_a assembly_n hear_v the_o word_n preach_v and_o deliver_v by_o the_o minister_n the_o sacrament_n be_v instrument_n of_o our_o justification_n by_o faith_n baptism_n faith_n christ_n be_v after_o a_o sort_n preach_v in_o baptism_n as_o well_o as_o the_o word_n preach_v save_v that_o the_o word_n work_v by_o hear_v only_o the_o sacrament_n serve_v by_o the_o sense_n of_o see_v handle_v and_o taste_v as_o well_o as_o hear_n to_o strengthen_v and_o increase_v faith_n in_o our_o heart_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v requisite_a that_o we_o join_v in_o the_o one_o as_o well_o as_o in_o the_o other_o furthermore_o the_o excellency_n and_o worthiness_n of_o baptism_n appear_v herein_o in_o that_o it_o be_v institute_v of_o god_n seal_v up_o his_o gracious_a covenant_n in_o that_o it_o be_v sanctify_v by_o christ_n be_v baptize_v of_o john_n and_o in_o that_o it_o be_v beautify_v by_o the_o heavenly_a revelation_n of_o the_o bless_a trinity_n appear_v thereat_o so_o great_a honour_n so_o great_a dignity_n &_o pre-eminence_n be_v never_o give_v to_o any_o ceremony_n do_v god_n institute_v it_o and_o shall_v we_o contemn_v it_o do_v jesus_n christ_n come_v to_o johns_n baptism_n and_o shall_v we_o disdain_v to_o be_v at_o the_o baptism_n of_o christ_n be_v the_o holy_a trinity_n present_a and_o will_v we_o be_v absent_a true_a it_o be_v some_o of_o the_o sacrifice_n and_o burn_a offering_n be_v 11.4_o be_v gen._n 4_o 5._o compare_v with_o heb._n 11.4_o miraculous_o consume_v by_o fire_n from_o heaven_n but_o what_o be_v this_o to_o the_o glorious_a presence_n of_o the_o majesty_n of_o god_n the_o bless_a trinity_n declare_v to_o we_o thereby_o that_o god_n the_o father_n 1._o judg._n 13_o 20._o 1_o king_n 18.38_o 2_o chron_n 7_o 1._o god_n the_o son_n and_o god_n the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v always_o present_a at_o the_o administration_n of_o baptism_n and_o true_o perform_v that_o which_o be_v outward_o figure_v and_o represent_v here_o heaven_n be_v open_a which_o for_o our_o sin_n be_v shut_v against_o we_o here_o the_o spirit_n descend_v in_o the_o visible_a form_n of_o a_o dove_n upon_o christ_n to_o signify_v unto_o we_o that_o be_v deliver_v from_o the_o terror_n of_o sin_n and_o judgement_n we_o be_v at_o peace_n with_o god_n 17_o god_n ma._n 3_o 16_o 17_o the_o voice_n of_o the_o father_n be_v hear_v from_o heaven_n say_v this_o be_v my_o son_n in_o who_o i_o be_o well_o please_v all_o these_o thing_n note_v out_o the_o special_a force_n and_o dignity_n of_o this_o sacrament_n it_o be_v not_o therefore_o to_o be_v administer_v in_o a_o corner_n of_o the_o church_n with_o three_o or_o four_o person_n present_a to_o witness_v the_o baptism_n the_o rest_n of_o the_o body_n of_o the_o congregation_n be_v depart_v but_o in_o the_o face_n and_o open_a view_n thereof_o forasmuch_o as_o god_n to_o deliver_v it_o from_o contempt_n have_v give_v it_o visible_a mark_n of_o great_a honour_n the_o apostle_n 23_o apostle_n 1_o cor._n 12_o 23_o say_v 1_o cor._n 12._o our_o uncomelie_a part_n have_v more_o comeliness_n on_o for_o our_o comely_a part_n need_v it_o not_o but_o god_n have_v temper_v the_o body_n together_o and_o have_v give_v more_o honour_n to_o that_o part_n whâ—ch_o lack_v as_o god_n have_v deal_v with_o our_o body_n so_o have_v he_o do_v in_o this_o sacrament_n that_o which_o be_v most_o subject_a to_o contempt_n dishonour_n and_o disgrace_n god_n have_v lift_v up_o with_o sundry_a excellent_a preeminence_n &_o prerogative_n as_o we_o have_v see_v in_o christ_n baptism_n and_o albeit_o there_o may_v be_v a_o difference_n in_o the_o person_n baptize_v one_o high_a another_o low_a one_o noble_a another_o unnoble_a one_o rich_a another_o poor_a yet_o there_o be_v none_o in_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o baptism_n see_v then_o god_n so_o high_o esteem_v of_o this_o ordinance_n it_o serve_v to_o convince_v to_o accuse_v and_o to_o condemn_v their_o carelessness_n and_o negligence_n that_o refuse_v to_o be_v present_a at_o baptism_n or_o if_o they_o vouchsafe_v to_o be_v present_a for_o a_o while_n yet_o they_o be_v talk_v and_o attend_v not_o unto_o it_o and_o depart_v before_o the_o end_n of_o the_o whole_a action_n and_o rush_v out_o of_o the_o church_n before_o the_o name_n of_o god_n be_v praise_v and_o the_o whole_a work_n finish_v 22.16_o finish_v luk._n 3_o 21._o act._n 22.16_o and_o conclude_v with_o prayer_n as_o it_o be_v luke_n 3_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v as_o all_o the_o people_n be_v baptize_v and_o that_o jesus_n be_v baptize_v and_o do_v pray_v the_o heaven_n be_v open_v and_o act._n 22._o arise_v and_o be_v baptize_v and_o wash_v away_o thy_o sin_n in_o call_v on_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n wherefore_o we_o be_v not_o to_o depart_v before_o god_n have_v be_v pray_v unto_o and_o praise_v for_o his_o benefit_n the_o apostle_n charge_v that_o 40._o that_o 1_o cor._n 14_o 26_o 40._o all_o thing_n in_o the_o church_n be_v do_v in_o order_n and_o comeliness_n now_o what_o can_v be_v more_o comely_a and_o convenient_a 10._o convenient_a ezek_n 46_o 10._o then_o that_o the_o church_n begin_v the_o exercise_n of_o their_o holy_a religion_n together_o and_o end_v they_o together_o forasmuch_o as_o nothing_o be_v do_v in_o the_o assembly_n which_o tend_v not_o to_o the_o edification_n of_o the_o whole_a body_n use_v 5_o last_o if_o in_o every_o true_a baptism_n there_o be_v outward_a &_o inward_a part_n unite_v each_o to_o other_o then_o the_o baptism_n of_o john_n and_o of_o christ_n be_v in_o nature_n and_o substance_n all_o one_o contrary_n to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o 1._o the_o council_n trid._n sess_v 7_o can_v 1._o trent-councel_n that_o teach_v if_o any_o shall_v say_v that_o the_o baptism_n of_o john_n have_v the_o same_o force_n with_o christ_n baptism_n let_v he_o be_v accurse_v although_o it_o be_v no_o matter_n of_o faith_n nor_o great_o necessary_a in_o these_o day_n to_o dispute_v of_o johns_n baptism_n see_v no_o man_n or_o woman_n be_v now_o baptize_v by_o his_o hand_n yet_o we_o will_v show_v the_o truth_n of_o this_o point_n out_o of_o the_o scripture_n same_o scripture_n the_o baptism_n of_o john_n and_o of_o christ_n be_v in_o substance_n one_o &_o the_o same_o that_o they_o be_v all_o one_o in_o substance_n and_o effect_n not_o of_o any_o other_o kind_n and_o nature_n for_o first_o john_n preach_v the_o baptism_n of_o repentance_n to_o remission_n of_o sin_n they_o have_v therefore_o the_o same_o doctrine_n the_o same_o word_n the_o same_o promise_n 4._o promise_n mar_n 1_o 4._o the_o same_o repentance_n the_o same_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n as_o they_o have_v the_o same_o outward_a element_n of_o water_n and_o the_o apostle_n teach_v that_o there_o be_v 5.6_o be_v eph._n 4_o 5.6_o one_o body_n one_o spirit_n one_o hope_n of_o the_o call_n one_o lord_n one_o father_n one_o faith_n and_o one_o baptism_n second_o the_o baptism_n of_o john_n be_v consecrate_v and_o sanctify_v in_o the_o person_n of_o christ_n for_o christ_n be_v baptize_v with_o the_o baptism_n of_o john_n three_o it_o may_v appear_v as_o we_o will_v prove_v chap._n 4._o that_o john_n baptize_v into_o the_o name_n of_o the_o bless_a trinity_n four_o neither_o christ_n nor_o his_o apostle_n rebaptise_v any_o that_o be_v baptize_v by_o the_o ministry_n of_o john_n apollo_n do_v know_v only_o the_o baptism_n of_o john_n 25.26_o john_n act_n 18_o 25.26_o he_o be_v take_v and_o instruct_v further_o in_o the_o faith_n and_o way_n of_o the_o lord_n but_o we_o read_v not_o that_o he_o be_v baptize_v again_o five_o if_o johns_n baptism_n be_v not_o the_o same_o with_o our_o baptism_n it_o will_v follow_v that_o christ_n be_v baptize_v with_o another_o baptism_n than_o we_o be_v and_o that_o our_o baptism_n be_v not_o sanctify_v in_o the_o person_n of_o christ_n which_o take_v away_o our_o comfort_n &_o consolation_n that_o we_o
in_o what_o multitude_n the_o people_n in_o such_o danger_n resort_v to_o the_o church_n some_o desire_v they_o may_v be_v baptize_v some_o that_o they_o may_v be_v reconcile_v from_o excommunication_n some_o that_o they_o may_v be_v admit_v to_o show_v their_o repentance_n for_o their_o open_a crime_n every_o man_n desire_v comfort_n every_o man_n desire_v the_o participation_n of_o the_o sacrament_n in_o which_o case_n if_o there_o be_v no_o minister_n to_o be_v have_v what_o misery_n then_o follow_v they_o that_o depart_v this_o life_n unbaptise_v or_o bind_v in_o their_o sin_n hereby_o he_o mean_v the_o lawful_a minister_n of_o the_o church_n inasmuch_o as_o he_o join_v baptism_n and_o reconciliation_n from_o the_o sentence_n of_o excommunication_n together_o if_o any_o man_n further_o shall_v ask_v the_o question_n question_n see_v baptism_n be_v limit_v and_o as_o it_o be_v confine_v unto_o the_o minister_n whether_o baptism_n minister_v by_o heretic_n be_v available_a or_o not_o for_o many_o incline_v to_o think_v that_o it_o be_v rather_o good_a which_o be_v minister_v of_o a_o layman_n be_v a_o member_n of_o the_o church_n then_o by_o he_o that_o be_v a_o heretic_n answer_n i_o answer_v heretic_n be_v of_o two_o sort_n some_o be_v remove_v out_o of_o the_o church_n some_o be_v tolerate_v in_o the_o church_n and_o suffer_v to_o enjoy_v their_o ministry_n so_o long_o as_o a_o minister_n that_o be_v a_o heretic_n keep_v his_o place_n and_o be_v not_o depose_v from_o his_o function_n albeit_o he_o shall_v err_v in_o the_o foundation_n yet_o he_o be_v a_o member_n of_o the_o church_n though_o a_o unworthy_a member_n and_o a_o minister_n of_o the_o church_n though_o a_o unworthy_a minister_n if_o he_o shall_v deprave_v the_o institution_n and_o corrupt_v the_o essential_a form_n which_o christ_n have_v appoint_v inviolable_o to_o be_v use_v and_o observe_v then_o be_v the_o baptism_n void_a because_o the_o form_n be_v change_v the_o thing_n itself_o be_v abolish_v baptism_n what_o be_v to_o be_v think_v of_o â—he_n popish_a baptism_n hence_o it_o be_v that_o the_o baptism_n celebrate_v in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v true_a baptism_n because_o albeit_o the_o papacy_n be_v not_o the_o true_a church_n yet_o the_o true_a church_n be_v in_o the_o papacy_n god_n preserve_v the_o remnant_n of_o it_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o bowel_n of_o antichrist_n as_o god_n continue_v light_a in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o darkness_n of_o egypt_n baptism_n therefore_o be_v in_o the_o papacy_n as_o the_o purse_n of_o a_o true_a man_n in_o the_o hand_n of_o a_o thief_n or_o as_o a_o honest_a man_n inheritance_n in_o the_o possession_n of_o a_o usurper_n and_o albeit_o they_o have_v no_o ministry_n right_o and_o lawful_o call_v yet_o such_o as_o occupy_v the_o place_n of_o pastor_n and_o hold_v the_o public_a ministry_n be_v not_o to_o be_v account_v as_o private_a person_n or_o mere_a lay-man_n and_o therefore_o the_o baptism_n perform_v by_o they_o be_v not_o void_a or_o of_o no_o effect_n both_o because_o they_o baptize_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o father_n and_o of_o the_o son_n and_o of_o the_o holy-ghost_n not_o in_o their_o own_o name_n and_o because_o their_o ministry_n be_v not_o to_o be_v esteem_v according_a to_o the_o person_n but_o as_o serve_v to_o the_o church_n that_o yet_o lurk_v secret_o in_o the_o papacy_n what_o then_o priest_n whether_o we_o may_v bring_v our_o child_n to_o be_v baptize_v of_o popish_a priest_n may_v such_o as_o profess_v the_o reform_a religion_n lawful_o and_o with_o a_o good_a conscience_n offer_v their_o child_n to_o be_v baptize_v of_o popish_a priest_n and_o massmonger_n i_o answer_v albeit_o it_o be_v lawful_a baptism_n which_o they_o deliver_v it_o follow_v not_o that_o they_o may_v lawful_o deliver_v it_o or_o we_o lawful_o seek_v it_o at_o their_o hand_n and_o albeit_o it_o be_v available_a when_o it_o be_v do_v yet_o neither_o have_v they_o warrant_v to_o do_v it_o nor_o we_o to_o go_v for_o it_o true_a it_o be_v they_o have_v a_o call_n whereby_o they_o differ_v from_o private_a man_n but_o it_o be_v so_o faulty_a and_o corrupt_a that_o by_o no_o mean_n we_o ought_v to_o use_v it_o we_o ought_v not_o to_o do_v evil_a that_o good_a may_v come_v thereof_o rom._n 3._o 22._o rom._n 2_o 8._o 1_o thes_n 5_o 22._o but_o it_o become_v we_o to_o abstain_v from_o all_o appearance_n of_o evil_a 1_o thes_n 5_o 22._o we_o may_v not_o by_o our_o practice_n and_o example_n allow_v and_o justify_v the_o horrible_a profanation_n of_o the_o sacrament_n the_o detestable_a corruption_n of_o doctrine_n and_o the_o abominable_a superstition_n use_v in_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n and_o we_o be_v bind_v and_o straight_o charge_v to_o take_v heed_n we_o do_v not_o make_v ourselves_o partaker_n of_o other_o man_n sin_n 22._o 1_o tim._n 5_o 22._o we_o must_v beware_v we_o do_v not_o offend_v the_o weak_a brother_n for_o who_o christ_n die_v who_o may_v be_v embolden_v by_o our_o example_n to_o approve_v of_o the_o relic_n of_o anti_n christ_n and_o in_o the_o end_n to_o join_v with_o that_o false_a church_n last_o 5.23_o 2_o cor._n 6_o 14._o 1_o joh._n 5.23_o we_o be_v command_v to_o fly_v from_o idol_n temple_n &_o to_o keep_v ourselves_o from_o idol_n the_o sheep_n of_o christ_n hear_v his_o voice_n but_o the_o voice_n of_o a_o stranger_n they_o will_v not_o hear_v it_o be_v better_a for_o we_o to_o defer_v the_o baptise_n of_o our_o child_n they_o to_o resort_v to_o their_o baptism_n blend_v and_o mingle_v with_o so_o many_o toy_n and_o impiety_n and_o though_o our_o child_n in_o the_o mean_a season_n shall_v die_v yet_o we_o must_v comfort_v ourselves_o in_o the_o lord_n and_o lie_v hold_v on_o his_o covenant_n who_o have_v promise_v to_o be_v both_o our_o god_n and_o the_o god_n of_o our_o seed_n and_o remember_v that_o it_o be_v not_o the_o want_n of_o the_o sacrament_n that_o condemn_v but_o the_o contempt_n from_o which_o we_o be_v free_a so_o long_o as_o we_o be_v ready_a and_o desirous_a to_o have_v our_o child_n partaker_n of_o it_o when_o it_o may_v be_v have_v orderly_o right_o and_o convenient_o objection_n 4_o the_o last_o objection_n deserve_v not_o the_o name_n of_o a_o objection_n much_o less_o any_o answer_n unto_o it_o save_v that_o the_o ignorant_a may_v stumble_v at_o it_o &_o some_o great_a doctor_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n labour_v to_o add_v force_n unto_o it_o and_o as_o it_o be_v to_o put_v life_n into_o a_o dead_a carcase_n for_o thomas_n aquinas_n the_o darling_n of_o the_o pope_n the_o oracle_n of_o school_n and_o the_o god_n of_o the_o papist_n 3.27.23_o gal._n 3.27.23_o allege_v the_o word_n of_o the_o apostle_n gal._n 3._o as_o many_o as_o have_v be_v baptize_v into_o christ_n have_v put_v on_o christ_n there_o be_v in_o christ_n neither_o male_a nor_o female_a and_o therefore_o as_o well_o woman_n as_o man_n may_v baptize_v answer_n i_o answer_v this_o be_v a_o most_o foolish_a and_o unlearned_a collection_n and_o a_o plain_a wrest_n and_o strain_v of_o the_o scripture_n and_o therefore_o no_o marvel_n if_o the_o say_n of_o the_o wise_a man_n be_v verify_v herein_o sure_o the_o churn_v of_o milk_n bring_v forth_o butter_n 33._o prou._n 30_o 33._o &_o the_o wring_n of_o the_o nose_n bring_v forth_o blood_n so_o the_o force_n of_o wrath_n bring_v forth_o strife_n the_o popish_a divinity_n be_v full_a of_o such_o conclusion_n i_o will_v give_v thou_o a_o taste_n of_o they_o and_o then_o come_v to_o answer_v the_o objection_n they_o reason_n on_o this_o manner_n christ_n walk_v upon_o the_o water_n therefore_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n may_v be_v shut_v up_o in_o a_o piece_n of_o bread_n peter_n walk_v upon_o the_o water_n therefore_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n have_v authority_n over_o all_o church_n the_o saint_n in_o heaven_n be_v like_o the_o angel_n therefore_o they_o hear_v the_o prayer_n of_o all_o man_n joseph_n wrap_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n in_o fine_a linen_n therefore_o the_o priest_n must_v lay_v up_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o altar_n the_o woman_n come_v to_o the_o sepulchre_n to_o see_v christ_n therefore_o we_o must_v go_v on_o pilgrimage_n to_o visit_v the_o holy_a sepulchre_n but_o i_o will_v pass_v over_o these_o foolery_n and_o come_v to_o the_o place_n that_o be_v object_v the_o apostle_n mean_v that_o in_o partake_v of_o salvation_n there_o be_v no_o difference_n between_o male_a and_o female_a jew_n and_o grecian_a bond_n and_o free_a but_o there_o be_v great_a difference_n between_o man_n and_o man_n in_o the_o dispensation_n of_o the_o word_n and_o sacrament_n again_o if_o this_o conclusion_n be_v necessary_a than_o a_o man_n may_v reason_v against_o the_o apostle_n in_o christ_n be_v neither_o
male_a nor_o female_a therefore_o as_o well_o woman_n as_o man_n may_v teach_v in_o the_o church_n contrary_a to_o the_o express_a doctrine_n of_o the_o scripture_n set_v down_o by_o paul_n himself_o i_o permit_v not_o a_o woman_n to_o speak_v in_o the_o church_n 1_o cor._n 14._o 1_o tim._n 2._o but_o i_o will_v spend_v no_o more_o word_n in_o answer_v such_o trifle_n thus_o much_o concern_v the_o objection_n now_o as_o the_o truth_n be_v plain_a and_o evident_a so_o the_o use_n be_v use_v 1_o profitable_a and_o comfortable_a first_o if_o the_o minister_n be_v one_o outward_a part_n of_o baptism_n than_o he_o must_v be_v ready_a and_o careful_a to_o perform_v his_o duty_n which_o be_v to_o wash_v the_o unclean_a body_n with_o water_n in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o father_n of_o the_o son_n and_o of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o call_v upon_o god_n and_o to_o follow_v the_o institution_n of_o christ_n as_o it_o be_v leave_v in_o the_o scripture_n for_o his_o direction_n for_o if_o there_o be_v the_o outward_a sign_n of_o baptism_n as_o the_o matter_n of_o the_o sacrament_n if_o there_o be_v a_o party_n to_o be_v baptize_v which_o be_v the_o receiver_n and_o if_o there_o be_v a_o minister_n to_o administer_v it_o yet_o unless_o he_o perform_v his_o duty_n there_o can_v be_v no_o baptism_n so_o then_o we_o must_v know_v that_o the_o action_n of_o the_o minister_n minister_n minister_n what_o be_v the_o action_n of_o the_o minister_n be_v double_a first_o there_o be_v require_v of_o he_o a_o sanctify_a of_o the_o water_n second_o a_o wash_n of_o the_o party_n the_o sanctify_a of_o the_o water_n be_v the_o separation_n and_o apoint_v of_o it_o by_o the_o word_n and_o prayer_n to_o this_o use_n to_o signify_v the_o blood_n of_o christ_n the_o outward_a wash_n be_v a_o certain_a pledge_n unto_o we_o of_o our_o inward_a wash_n by_o the_o blood_n and_o spirit_n of_o christ_n second_o if_o it_o be_v the_o office_n of_o the_o minister_n to_o baptize_v use_v 2_o than_o this_o give_v direction_n and_o instruction_n to_o the_o people_n to_o who_o to_o repair_v and_o resort_n when_o they_o have_v any_o child_n to_o be_v baptize_v it_o be_v require_v of_o they_o to_o have_v recourse_n to_o the_o minister_n as_o to_o the_o officer_n of_o god_n we_o see_v in_o the_o affair_n of_o the_o commonwealth_n and_o in_o pass_v conveyance_n of_o house_n of_o land_n and_o of_o inheritance_n how_o careful_a and_o circumspect_a man_n be_v to_o pass_v they_o where_o they_o ought_v to_o be_v pass_v and_o in_o such_o court_n and_o under_o such_o officer_n as_o be_v authorize_v for_o such_o purpose_n that_o there_o may_v be_v no_o error_n commit_v in_o the_o conveyance_n for_o whatsoever_o be_v do_v and_o pass_v before_o he_o that_o have_v not_o his_o patent_n to_o warrant_v his_o practice_n be_v hold_v to_o be_v void_a and_o frustrate_v by_o master_n of_o that_o profession_n in_o like_a manner_n it_o stand_v we_o all_o upon_o when_o a_o matter_n of_o a_o high_a nature_n and_o of_o great_a importance_n be_v in_o hand_n than_o the_o seal_n and_o assure_v of_o temporal_a possession_n to_o look_v careful_o to_o the_o diligent_a performance_n of_o this_o special_a duty_n that_o the_o sign_v of_o our_o infant_n and_o seal_v they_o in_o the_o covenant_n be_v make_v by_o the_o hand_n of_o such_o officer_n as_o be_v appoint_v by_o god_n for_o that_o purpose_n and_o by_o no_o other_o use_v 3_o three_o this_o condemn_v the_o abuse_n and_o profanation_n of_o the_o sacrament_n of_o baptism_n in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n where_o woman_n midwife_n and_o private_a person_n without_o any_o commandment_n of_o god_n nay_o contrary_a to_o his_o word_n take_v upon_o they_o this_o part_n of_o the_o minister_n office_n to_o baptize_v child_n which_o they_o have_v receyve_v from_o the_o heretic_n martion_n 42_o martion_n epip_n hear_v 42_o who_o give_v woman_n power_n to_o baptize_v which_o epiphanius_n 2_o epiphanius_n epi._n con_v haer_fw-mi 2_o teach_v the_o holy_a mother_n of_o christ_n be_v not_o permit_v to_o do_v and_o the_o four_o council_n of_o carthage_n can._n 100_o have_v without_o exception_n decree_v that_o a_o woman_n ought_v not_o to_o baptize_v such_o then_o as_o usurp_v this_o call_n and_o approve_v thereof_o never_o know_v the_o force_n of_o our_o adoption_n in_o christ_n nor_o the_o strength_n of_o the_o covenant_n nor_o that_o the_o elect_v be_v save_v by_o the_o good_a pleasure_n and_o will_n of_o god_n therefore_o there_o be_v not_o that_o absolute_a necessity_n of_o baptism_n unto_o salvation_n which_o many_o suppose_v that_o for_o this_o suppose_a necessity_n the_o ordinance_n of_o god_n shall_v be_v break_v and_o profane_v and_o a_o man_n may_v marvel_v why_o at_o such_o time_n they_o do_v not_o rather_o commit_v the_o matter_n to_o private_a man_n to_o baptize_v then_o to_o woman_n who_o sex_n be_v further_o remoove_v from_o execution_n of_o this_o office_n not_o only_o because_o they_o be_v uncalled_a and_o private_a man_n 34._o man_n 1_o tim._n 2_o 11_o 12._o 1_o cor._n 14_o 34._o but_o even_o because_o they_o be_v woman_n and_o thereby_o be_v whole_o uncapable_a though_o otherwise_o qualify_v of_o any_o public_a charge_n or_o function_n in_o the_o church_n they_o be_v command_v to_o sit_v still_o and_o to_o be_v quiet_a beside_o if_o in_o time_n of_o this_o extremity_n and_o necessity_n which_o be_v imagine_v it_o be_v permit_v they_o to_o minister_v baptism_n why_o shall_v it_o not_o be_v suffer_v in_o like_a necessity_n and_o danger_n of_o death_n that_o they_o minister_v the_o lord_n supper_n and_o preach_v the_o gospel_n in_o case_n they_o be_v able_a and_o man_n unable_a or_o unwilling_a the_o dignity_n of_o the_o one_o sacrament_n be_v no_o less_o than_o the_o other_o &_o the_o excellency_n of_o the_o word_n be_v as_o great_a as_o of_o they_o both_o if_o then_o woman_n may_v just_o be_v condemn_v when_o they_o shall_v presume_v to_o sit_v down_o in_o the_o chair_n of_o moses_n or_o to_o minister_v the_o supper_n of_o the_o lord_n they_o can_v be_v justify_v if_o they_o usurp_v to_o minister_v baptism_n for_o shall_v we_o make_v a_o shameful_a and_o double_a divorcement_n of_o those_o thing_n that_o god_n have_v couple_v between_o the_o word_n and_o sacrament_n and_o likewise_o between_o the_o one_o sacrament_n and_o the_o other_o this_o â—s_n too_o great_a contumely_n and_o contempt_n offer_v to_o baptism_n to_o allow_v it_o in_o those_o that_o may_v neither_o public_o preach_v nor_o lawful_o minister_v the_o lord_n supper_n see_v their_o want_n to_o practice_v the_o one_o be_v no_o great_a than_o to_o do_v the_o other_o in_o a_o private_a family_n it_o be_v a_o great_a disorder_n to_o see_v the_o master_n play_v the_o servant_n and_o the_o servant_n to_o do_v the_o office_n of_o the_o master_n the_o husband_n to_o loose_v his_o authority_n and_o the_o woman_n to_o step_v into_o his_o place_n in_o the_o commonwealth_n it_o be_v a_o wonderful_a confusion_n to_o see_v base_a person_n and_o peasant_n set_v on_o horseback_n 7._o eccl._n 10_o 6_o 7._o and_o prince_n walk_v as_o servant_n upon_o the_o ground_n be_v this_o unseemly_a and_o uncomely_a in_o the_o private_a house_n and_o in_o the_o commonwealth_n and_o it_o be_v not_o as_o undecent_a in_o the_o church_n when_o the_o distinct_a part_n of_o the_o same_o office_n be_v divide_v and_o part_v asunder_o that_o private_a person_n be_v set_v in_o moses_n his_o chair_n and_o pastor_n be_v put_v at_o the_o foot_n of_o the_o people_n or_o when_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o word_n do_v occupy_v the_o place_n of_o teacher_n and_o the_o administration_n of_o the_o sacrament_n be_v commit_v or_o at_o lest_o permit_v to_o the_o parishioner_n and_o people_n and_o which_o be_v worse_o to_o woman_n and_o when_o different_a office_n be_v so_o shuffle_v and_o shake_v together_o that_o it_o can_v be_v determine_v to_o who_o of_o right_n they_o do_v belong_v wherefore_o let_v all_o private_a person_n and_o mid_a wife_n consider_v with_o themselves_o the_o fearful_a example_n record_v in_o the_o scripture_n of_o such_o as_o have_v rash_o p_o esume_v to_o profane_v the_o holy_a office_n of_o the_o church_n and_o how_o god_n have_v often_o visit_v this_o great_a sin_n with_o grievous_a judgement_n sometime_o with_o fire_n from_o heaven_n sometime_o the_o earth_n open_v her_o mouth_n sometime_o with_o sudden_a death_n and_o sometime_o with_o the_o most_o filthy_a disease_n of_o the_o leprosy_n whereby_o as_o by_o his_o voice_n from_o heaven_n he_o thunder_v down_o on_o man_n disobedience_n and_o so_o ratifi_v this_o law_n of_o the_o necessity_n of_o a_o vocation_n &_o call_v for_o ever_o when_o the_o man_n of_o bethshemesh_n pry_v into_o the_o ark_n without_o a_o calling_n the_o lord_n smite_v of_o the_o people_n fifty_o
outward_a work_n christ_n will_v have_v we_o feel_v the_o inward_a purge_n and_o purify_n of_o the_o soul_n use_v 1_o the_o use_n of_o this_o outward_a part_n be_v threefold_a first_o it_o teach_v that_o the_o minister_n may_v not_o baptize_v with_o any_o other_o liquor_n and_o element_n then_o with_o natural_a common_a and_o ordinary_a water_n whereunto_o answer_v the_o flood_n the_o red_a sea_n and_o the_o jewish_a purifying_n under_o the_o law_n the_o curious_a question_n whether_o want_v water_n we_o may_v baptize_v with_o sand_n or_o water_n distil_v and_o compound_v come_v at_o the_o first_o from_o the_o dangerous_a and_o bloody_a opinion_n that_o they_o be_v damn_v which_o die_v unbaptise_v objection_n if_o any_o demand_n whether_o sweet_a water_n and_o distil_a may_v be_v take_v and_o use_v or_o mingle_v with_o common_a water_n especial_o when_o the_o child_n of_o such_o as_o be_v in_o high_a place_n be_v to_o be_v baptize_v and_o seal_v into_o the_o covenant_n thereby_o to_o note_v a_o difference_n between_o person_n and_o person_n forasmuch_o as_o god_n have_v lift_v up_o the_o head_n of_o one_o above_o another_o i_o answer_v 7_o answer_v rom._n 13_o 1_o 7_o all_o power_n be_v indeed_o of_o god_n answer_v &_o we_o with_o heart_n and_o tongue_n do_v give_v honour_n to_o who_o honour_n pertain_v and_o fear_v to_o who_o fear_n belong_v &_o reverence_n to_o who_o it_o be_v due_a notwithstanding_o all_o mixture_n of_o the_o water_n be_v man_n invention_n &_o a_o humane_a tradition_n which_o in_o god_n worship_n be_v not_o to_o be_v admit_v whatsoever_o be_v mingle_v with_o common_a water_n be_v a_o corruption_n whatsoever_o the_o party_n be_v that_o be_v baptize_v the_o apostle_n teach_v 5._o teach_v ephâ—s_n 4_o 5._o that_o the_o church_n have_v all_o one_o baptise_v not_o one_o manner_n of_o baptise_v the_o poor_a and_o another_o of_o baptise_v the_o rich_a beside_o why_o may_v we_o not_o allow_v mixture_n of_o water_n with_o wine_n in_o the_o lord_n supper_n as_o well_o as_o the_o mixture_n of_o compound_n water_n with_o common_a water_n in_o the_o sacrament_n of_o baptism_n furthermore_o if_o there_o may_v lawful_o be_v admit_v a_o different_a manner_n of_o baptise_v the_o child_n of_o rich_a man_n and_o the_o child_n of_o poor_a man_n then_o in_o the_o other_o sacrament_n the_o like_a distinction_n may_v be_v receive_v and_o so_o a_o fine_a kind_n of_o bread_n be_v provide_v for_o the_o rich_a sort_n by_o themselves_o and_o a_o base_a and_o courser_n sort_n for_o the_o poor_a by_o themselves_o 22._o themselves_o 1_o cor._n 11.21_o 22._o which_o separation_n the_o apostle_n reprove_v in_o the_o church_n of_o corinth_n and_o call_v it_o a_o despise_n of_o the_o church_n and_o a_o shame_n of_o the_o poor_a for_o in_o the_o exercise_n of_o religion_n there_o ought_v to_o be_v no_o difference_n of_o person_n 28_o person_n galath_n 3_o 28_o for_o all_o be_v one_o in_o christ_n jesus_n and_o therefore_o the_o noble_a eunuch_n mention_v act_n 8._o be_v baptize_v by_o philip_n with_o ordinary_a water_n but_o with_o god_n there_o be_v no_o respect_n of_o person_n acts._n 10._o with_o he_o there_o be_v neither_o jew_n nor_o greek_a there_o be_v neither_o bond_n nor_o free_a there_o be_v neither_o male_a nor_o female_a for_o we_o be_v all_o one_o in_o christ_n jesus_n great_a man_n when_o they_o make_v their_o feast_n for_o the_o most_o part_n they_o invite_v their_o rich_a neighbour_n but_o god_n bid_v and_o banquet_v the_o poor_a as_o well_o as_o the_o rich_a and_o the_o brother_n of_o low_a degree_n as_o well_o as_o he_o that_o be_v exalt_v to_o the_o high_a room_n as_o well_o he_o that_o sit_v in_o the_o dust_n as_o he_o that_o sit_v in_o the_o throne_n now_o if_o no_o composition_n may_v be_v mingle_v water_n mingle_v no_o other_o sign_n ought_v to_o be_v use_v in_o baptism_n they_o water_n then_o much_o less_o may_v any_o other_o sign_n be_v use_v and_o so_o the_o element_n clean_o change_v and_o the_o ordinance_n of_o god_n alter_v for_o the_o church_n of_o god_n have_v no_o liberty_n to_o bring_v any_o other_o sign_n in_o place_n of_o water_n if_o a_o man_n be_v baptize_v with_o sand_n with_o blood_n with_o wine_n with_o milk_n with_o snow_n with_o oil_n and_o such_o liquour_n it_o be_v no_o baptism_n at_o all_o but_o a_o mere_a void_a and_o idle_a action_n such_o a_o person_n must_v afterward_o be_v sprinkle_v or_o wash_v with_o water_n not_o that_o any_o shall_v be_v rebaptise_v but_o because_o all_o person_n shall_v be_v once_o baptize_v the_o former_a action_n be_v mere_o frustrate_v although_o the_o form_n of_o word_n be_v retain_v in_o the_o administration_n which_o our_o saviour_n command_v and_o the_o body_n be_v wash_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o three_o person_n the_o father_n the_o son_n and_o the_o holy-ghost_n yet_o if_o such_o a_o error_n be_v commit_v in_o the_o matter_n that_o the_o sign_n be_v change_v and_o another_o foist_v in_o contrary_a to_o the_o precept_n of_o christ_n and_o practice_n of_o the_o apostle_n there_o be_v a_o nullity_n of_o the_o whole_a work_n the_o party_n be-sanded_n or_o be-bloodied_n or_o oil_v be_v erroneous_o and_o unlawful_o not_o true_o and_o effectual_o baptize_v nadab_n and_o abihu_n be_v smite_v with_o lightning_n from_o heaven_n 2._o heaven_n levi._n 10_o 1_o 2._o for_o bring_v strange_a fire_n into_o the_o tabernacle_n whereas_o they_o shall_v have_v take_v of_o that_o fire_n which_o god_n have_v appoint_v though_o other_o fire_n will_v as_o well_o have_v consume_v the_o offering_n and_o be_v not_o all_o other_o element_n as_o strange_a fire_n that_o be_v bring_v into_o this_o sacrament_n beside_o water_n or_o have_v we_o great_a liberty_n to_o change_v god_n ordinance_n in_o the_o gospel_n than_o the_o jew_n have_v under_o the_o law_n when_o god_n appoint_v the_o 14._o the_o levit._fw-la 1_o 3_o 10_o 14._o burn_a offering_n to_o be_v offer_v and_o command_v the_o people_n to_o bring_v either_o bullock_n out_o of_o the_o hear_v either_o sheep_n or_o goat_n out_o of_o the_o fold_n either_o turtle-dove_n or_o young_a pigeon_n from_o among_o the_o bird_n be_v thus_o limit_v and_o restrain_v may_v they_o bring_v a_o ass_n or_o a_o elephant_n or_o a_o camel_n unto_o he_o may_v they_o cut_v off_o a_o dog_n neck_n or_o offer_v swine_n flesh_n before_o the_o lord_n so_o whereas_o god_n have_v ordain_v the_o sacrament_n of_o baptism_n to_o be_v administer_v and_o have_v will_v it_o to_o be_v do_v with_o water_n most_o common_a most_o usual_a most_o plentiful_a most_o fit_a most_o significant_a shall_v we_o take_v sand_n or_o sawdust_n oil_n or_o other_o element_n than_o god_n have_v allow_v the_o lord_n likewise_o threaten_v a_o general_a dearth_n of_o corn_n wine_n and_o oil_n of_o which_o thing_n many_o of_o their_o offering_n and_o oblation_n consist_v show_v that_o the_o priest_n shall_v weep_v and_o wail_v because_o the_o 9_o the_o iccl._n 1_o 9_o meate-offering_n and_o drinke-offering_n shall_v cease_v but_o what_o need_n be_v there_o either_o that_o the_o priest_n shall_v have_v lament_v or_o the_o offering_n to_o have_v cease_v if_o they_o may_v have_v use_v other_o element_n other_o sign_n or_o other_o matter_n than_o god_n approve_v if_o they_o may_v have_v take_v water_n in_o stead_n of_o wine_n or_o milk_n in_o stead_n of_o oil_n or_o if_o they_o may_v have_v take_v unclean_a beast_n in_o stead_n of_o clean_a or_o the_o fish_n of_o the_o sea_n in_o stead_n of_o the_o beast_n of_o the_o field_n or_o creep_v thing_n for_o their_o offering_n in_o stead_n of_o such_o as_o chew_v the_o cud_n and_o divide_v the_o hoof_n now_o how_o can_v it_o be_v better_o warrant_v unto_o we_o to_o take_v oil_n for_o water_n than_o it_o be_v for_o they_o to_o take_v water_n for_o oil_n again_o hereby_o all_o popish_a corruption_n and_o mixture_n use_v 2_o bring_v into_o this_o sacrament_n be_v confute_v and_o condemn_v as_o their_o cream_n their_o taper_n their_o cross_n their_o censor_n their_o salt_n their_o spittle_n their_o holy-water_n their_o exorcizing_n and_o conjuration_n have_v also_o a_o opinion_n of_o salvation_n and_o worship_n annex_v unto_o they_o these_o man_n as_o if_o it_o be_v a_o base_a and_o contemptible_a thing_n to_o baptize_v with_o water_n only_o according_a to_o christ_n commandment_n have_v bring_v in_o a_o new_a word_n &_o new_a element_n that_o be_v new_a dross_n and_o new_a filth_n into_o the_o church_n and_o into_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o church_n as_o salt_n that_o we_o may_v be_v season_v with_o wisdom_n and_o be_v keep_v from_o putrify_v in_o sin_n oil_n that_o we_o may_v be_v safe_a from_o evil_a suggestion_n spittle_n that_o our_o ear_n may_v be_v open_v to_o hear_v the_o word_n &_o our_o nostril_n to_o discern_v the_o smell_n
have_v life_n in_o you_o which_o must_v be_v understand_v of_o such_o as_o be_v of_o year_n and_o grow_v in_o age_n and_o thus_o innocentius_n the_o three_o in_o the_o 3._o the_o decret_a gregor_n lib._n 3._o tit_n 42_o c._n 3._o decree_n expound_v it_o so_o do_v peter_n lombard_n 4._o lombard_n lumb_n send_v lib._n 4._o do_v 4._o master_n of_o the_o sentence_n so_o then_o if_o they_o will_v be_v try_v either_o by_o their_o own_o pope_n which_o be_v their_o holy_a father_n or_o by_o peter_n lombard_n which_o be_v their_o grand-maister_n this_o place_n can_v be_v enforce_v against_o infant_n that_o die_v before_o they_o be_v baptize_v but_o must_v be_v refer_v to_o man_n of_o great_a year_n we_o reason_v not_o thus_o far_o to_o justify_v and_o allow_v the_o sluggishness_n and_o neglect_n of_o careless_a parent_n under_o colour_n and_o pretence_n of_o this_o that_o the_o salvation_n of_o the_o child_n depend_v not_o upon_o the_o participation_n of_o the_o sacrament_n but_o to_o show_v that_o if_o it_o can_v be_v obtain_v as_o it_o ought_v to_o be_v desire_v or_o if_o by_o godless_a parent_n it_o be_v defer_v and_o neglect_v yet_o salvation_n be_v not_o tie_v and_o glue_v to_o the_o outward_a water_n the_o neglect_n of_o the_o sacrament_n be_v a_o notable_a mark_n of_o a_o despiser_n and_o therefore_o the_o pharisy_n be_v say_v to_o have_v reject_v the_o counsel_n of_o god_n against_o themselves_o be_v not_o baptize_v of_o he_o luke_n 7_o 30._o it_o be_v strange_a to_o consider_v what_o childish_a excuse_n and_o pretence_n parent_n use_v to_o justify_v their_o negligence_n in_o perform_v this_o good_a duty_n to_o their_o child_n for_o baptism_n be_v necessary_a in_o respect_n of_o god_n that_o have_v command_v it_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o church_n the_o lawful_a use_n of_o it_o be_v a_o note_n of_o the_o true_a church_n and_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o promise_n annex_v unto_o it_o nevertheless_o it_o be_v not_o simple_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n as_o though_o without_o the_o wash_n of_o water_n one_o can_v not_o be_v a_o member_n of_o christ_n true_a it_o be_v to_o every_o one_o that_o believe_v baptism_n must_v necessary_o be_v either_o actual_o receive_v or_o earnest_o desire_v receive_v if_o it_o may_v be_v have_v desire_v if_o it_o can_v be_v have_v for_o as_o the_o true_a desire_n of_o grace_n be_v grace_n indeed_o in_o god_n acceptance_n so_o the_o desire_n of_o baptism_n be_v accept_v of_o god_n as_o baptism_n and_o therefore_o simple_o the_o want_n of_o it_o without_o neglect_n can_v bring_v danger_n of_o damnation_n away_o then_o with_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n touch_v the_o absolute_a necessity_n of_o baptism_n and_o touch_v child_n that_o die_v without_o it_o a_o beastly_a and_o bloody_a 24._o bloody_a let_v none_o object_v the_o opinion_n of_o augustine_n for_o he_o think_v it_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n that_o child_n shall_v receive_v the_o lord_n supper_n as_o well_o as_o baptism_n de_fw-fr peccâ—tor_fw-la meâ—t_fw-la lib._n 1._o cap._n 24._o doctrine_n join_v with_o rigour_n and_o cruelty_n full_a of_o terror_n and_o fear_n uncharitable_a in_o itself_o presumptuous_a by_o enter_v into_o god_n secret_a judgement_n impious_a by_o bind_v he_o to_o second_o cause_n and_o ordinary_a mean_n injurious_a to_o thousand_o of_o poor_a infant_n uncomfortable_a to_o all_o good_a parent_n and_o blasphemous_a against_o the_o bottomless_a mercy_n of_o a_o gracious_a god_n who_o have_v say_v 7._o say_v gen._n 17_o 7._o i_o will_v be_v thy_o god_n and_o the_o god_n of_o thy_o seed_n where_o he_o make_v a_o covenant_n of_o salvation_n with_o we_o and_o our_o child_n not_o add_v any_o condition_n of_o baptism_n if_o it_o can_v be_v have_v as_o it_o ought_v to_o be_v if_o it_o can_v be_v have_v by_o the_o infant_n the_o spirit_n of_o god_n do_v work_v the_o effectual_a knit_n of_o they_o to_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n by_o a_o secret_a work_n as_o please_v he_o in_o stead_n of_o ordinary_a mean_n for_o when_o our_o saviour_n have_v say_v mar._n 16._o he_o that_o shall_v believe_v and_o be_v baptize_v shall_v be_v save_v he_o do_v not_o add_v contrariwise_o he_o that_o be_v not_o baptize_v shall_v be_v damn_v 16._o damn_v maâ—_n 16_o 16._o but_o annex_v only_o he_o that_o believe_v not_o shall_v be_v condemn_v thus_o we_o have_v show_v the_o malice_n and_o madness_n of_o satan_n against_o poor_a infant_n and_o how_o he_o have_v use_v proud_a and_o pestilent_a instrument_n to_o effect_v his_o purpose_n partly_o the_o anabaptiste_n who_o deny_v baptism_n to_o their_o body_n and_o partly_o the_o papist_n who_o deny_v salvation_n to_o their_o soul_n for_o want_n of_o baptism_n chap._n vi_o of_o the_o four_o outward_a part_n of_o baptism_n the_o last_o outward_a part_n of_o baptism_n be_v wash_v be_v the_o last_o outward_a part_n of_o baptism_n be_v the_o body_n wash_v the_o body_n that_o be_v wash_v for_o we_o have_v show_v before_o that_o the_o sacrament_n without_o their_o use_n be_v no_o sacrament_n and_o albeit_o the_o word_n join_v to_o the_o sign_n make_v a_o sacrament_n yet_o this_o presuppose_v a_o minister_n to_o administer_v it_o and_o a_o receiver_n to_o take_v it_o and_o then_o the_o rule_n be_v most_o certain_o to_o be_v admit_v now_o whether_o the_o whole_a body_n shall_v be_v wash_v or_o a_o part_n of_o the_o body_n whether_o it_o shall_v be_v wash_v once_o or_o often_o whether_o it_o shall_v be_v dip_v or_o sprinkle_v we_o be_v neither_o curious_o to_o inquire_v nor_o serious_o to_o contend_v nor_o rash_o to_o determine_v but_o rest_n in_o practice_n of_o the_o church_n and_o in_o the_o custom_n of_o the_o country_n as_o in_o a_o thing_n in_o it_o own_o nature_n indifferent_a the_o dip_v and_o plunge_v into_o the_o water_n use_v by_o john_n baptist_n and_o the_o apostle_n in_o judea_n and_o such_o hot_a region_n be_v not_o a_o necessary_a rule_n to_o be_v draw_v into_o imitation_n especial_o in_o these_o cold_a quarter_n and_o country_n for_o the_o word_n do_v not_o only_o signify_v to_o dive_v to_o put_v and_o plunge_v into_o the_o water_n but_o to_o dip_v to_o sprinkle_v and_o to_o wash_v this_o sprinkle_n do_v very_o fit_o answer_v to_o the_o signification_n of_o water_n for_o the_o apostle_n peter_n teach_v that_o we_o be_v elect_v according_a to_o the_o foreknowledge_n of_o god_n the_o father_n through_o the_o sanctification_n of_o the_o spirit_n unto_o obedience_n &_o sprinkle_v of_o the_o blood_n of_o jesus_n christ_n as_o 1._o epistle_n of_o peter_n chap._n 1._o 1.2_o 1_o pet._n 1.2_o verse_n 2._o which_o be_v signify_v by_o outward_a baptism_n and_o be_v shadow_v by_o sprinkle_v of_o blood_n under_o the_o law_n neither_o may_v we_o imagine_v that_o the_o efficacy_n of_o baptism_n depend_v upon_o the_o quantity_n of_o water_n that_o be_v use_v and_o employ_v no_o more_o than_o the_o force_n and_o virtue_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n depend_v upon_o the_o quantity_n of_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n which_o we_o receive_v they_o then_o be_v much_o deceive_v that_o will_v bring_v in_o a_o absolute_a necessity_n of_o dip_v child_n into_o the_o water_n as_o if_o without_o it_o they_o be_v not_o lawful_o baptize_v for_o as_o we_o note_v before_o the_o word_n import_v even_o simple_o any_o wash_n of_o what_o sort_n soever_o as_o mark_v 7._o it_o be_v say_v of_o the_o pharisy_n that_o come_v from_o the_o market_n they_o eat_v not_o except_o they_o wash_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o this_o outward_a wash_n of_o the_o body_n from_o filth_n represent_v the_o inward_a cleanse_n of_o the_o soul_n from_o sin_n hereunto_o the_o apostle_n allude_v when_o he_o affirm_v that_o we_o be_v save_v according_a to_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n our_o saviour_n by_o the_o wash_n of_o regeneration_n and_o the_o renew_n of_o the_o holy-ghost_n 26._o tit._n 3.5_o eph._n 5_o 25_o 26._o titus_n 3_o verse_n 5._o and_o elsewhere_o he_o say_v ehesians_n 5._o verse_n 25_o 26_o christ_n love_v the_o church_n and_o give_v himself_o for_o it_o that_o he_o may_v sanctify_v and_o cleanse_v it_o with_o the_o wash_n of_o water_n by_o the_o word_n so_o then_o the_o ceremony_n use_v among_o we_o to_o sprinkle_v water_n upon_o the_o face_n of_o the_o child_n can_v be_v reprove_v or_o condemn_v but_o stand_v with_o the_o ordinance_n of_o god_n as_o well_o as_o dip_v in_o the_o water_n and_o therefore_o the_o apostle_n say_v to_o the_o hebrew_n chap._n 10.22_o let_v we_o draw_v near_o with_o a_o true_a heart_n in_o full_a assurance_n of_o faith_n 22._o heb._n 10_o 22._o have_v our_o heart_n sprinkle_v from_o a_o evil_a conscience_n and_o our_o body_n wash_v with_o pure_a water_n hence_o it_o be_v that_o cyprian_a writing_n of_o this_o argument_n in_o his_o epistle_n teach_v 7._o
cyprian_a lib._n 4._o epist_n 7._o that_o such_o as_o be_v sprinkle_v with_o water_n be_v sick_a be_v no_o less_o true_o baptize_v then_o such_o as_o be_v otherwise_o wash_v but_o let_v we_o see_v who_o they_o be_v that_o have_v right_a and_o interest_n in_o baptism_n and_o who_o be_v capable_a of_o this_o sacrament_n for_o not_o every_o one_o without_o respect_n without_o difference_n without_o distinction_n be_v to_o be_v admit_v to_o this_o privilege_n because_o they_o be_v not_o fit_v receiver_n thereof_o if_o a_o minister_n shall_v take_v the_o outward_a element_n and_o use_v the_o word_n of_o institution_n baptise_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o father_n and_o of_o the_o son_n and_o of_o the_o holy-ghost_n yet_o it_o can_v be_v no_o sacrament_n unless_o the_o deliverer_n have_v authority_n to_o administer_v it_o and_o the_o party_n baptize_v have_v warrant_n to_o receive_v it_o if_o he_o shall_v baptize_v a_o stone_n or_o a_o image_n or_o a_o bruit_n beast_n without_o reason_n and_o understanding_n these_o be_v no_o fit_a receiver_n here_o be_v a_o apparent_a and_o flat_a nullity_n whereby_o appear_v far_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o former_a rule_n that_o beside_o the_o join_n of_o the_o word_n to_o the_o outward_a sign_n there_o be_v necessary_o require_v a_o fit_v person_n to_o be_v partaker_n of_o the_o sacrament_n as_o be_v more_o at_o large_a express_v book_n 3_o chap._n 3._o to_o proceed_v covenant_n proceed_v who_o be_v in_o the_o covenant_n we_o must_v know_v that_o the_o receiver_n be_v such_o as_o be_v within_o the_o covenant_n and_o such_o as_o profess_v the_o truth_n whether_o in_o truth_n or_o not_o we_o leave_v to_o god_n that_o search_v the_o heart_n and_o reins_n 4._o reins_n rom._n 14_o 4._o let_v we_o not_o judge_v another_o man_n servant_n he_o stand_v or_o fall_v to_o his_o own_o master_n again_o such_o as_o be_v bear_v in_o the_o covenant_n be_v of_o two_o sort_n first_o man_n and_o woman_n of_o year_n second_o infant_n that_o be_v the_o seed_n of_o the_o faithful_a for_o the_o faithful_a do_v believe_v for_o themselves_o and_o for_o other_o as_o in_o bargain_n they_o covenant_n and_o contract_n for_o themselves_o and_o their_o heir_n after_o they_o for_o ever_o although_o child_n can_v be_v say_v to_o be_v save_v by_o their_o father_n faith_n no_o more_o then_o to_o live_v by_o the_o father_n soul_n inasmuch_o as_o the_o prophet_n 38._o prophet_n hab._n 2_o 4._o rom._n 1_o 17._o gal._n 3_o 11._o heb._n 10_o 38._o teach_v that_o the_o just_a shall_v live_v by_o his_o own_o faith_n yet_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o parent_n make_v their_o child_n to_o be_v count_v in_o the_o covenant_n who_o by_o reason_n of_o their_o age_n can_v yet_o actual_o believe_v as_o they_o that_o want_v all_o knowledge_n and_o understanding_n 11._o understanding_n jonah_n 4_o 11._o not_o discern_v the_o right_a hand_n from_o the_o left_a every_o man_n live_v this_o temporal_a life_n by_o his_o own_o soul_n so_o every_o man_n live_v the_o eternal_a life_n by_o his_o own_o faith_n true_a it_o be_v baptism_n be_v a_o common_a seal_n but_o as_o all_o have_v not_o interest_n to_o the_o pasture_n herbage_n and_o privilege_n of_o a_o commons_o but_o only_o such_o as_o be_v tenant_n according_a to_o the_o custom_n of_o the_o manor_n so_o all_o have_v not_o title_n to_o baptism_n be_v a_o sacrament_n of_o the_o church_n but_o only_o such_o as_o be_v the_o lord_n people_n according_a to_o the_o tenor_n of_o the_o covenant_n touch_v the_o first_o sort_n of_o such_o as_o be_v to_o be_v baptize_v they_o be_v man_n &_o woman_n of_o ripe_a year_n who_o adjoine_v themselves_o to_o the_o church_n testify_v their_o repentance_n hold_v the_o foundation_n of_o religion_n 8.36_o religion_n act_n 8.36_o and_o confess_v their_o faith_n as_o act_n 8._o if_o thou_o believe_v thou_o may_v be_v baptize_v the_o second_o sort_n be_v infant_n within_o the_o covenant_n 14._o covenant_n 1_o cor._n 7_o 14._o which_o have_v both_o their_o parent_n or_o one_o at_o the_o least_o faithful_a as_o 1_o cor._n 7_o 14._o the_o unbelieve_a husband_n be_v sanctify_v to_o the_o wife_n and_o the_o unbelieve_a wife_n be_v sanctify_v to_o the_o husband_n else_o be_v your_o child_n unclean_a but_o now_o they_o be_v holy_a where_o the_o apostle_n show_v that_o albeit_o a_o believer_n be_v unequal_o yoke_v and_o match_v with_o a_o unbeliever_n yet_o he_o be_v not_o to_o be_v forsake_v nor_o the_o marriage_n bed_n to_o be_v account_v pollute_v inasmuch_o as_o their_o child_n be_v sanctify_v to_o god_n and_o the_o church_n as_o well_o as_o if_o they_o be_v bear_v of_o both_o parent_n faithful_a for_o so_o the_o child_n of_o the_o israelite_n be_v of_o the_o posterity_n of_o abraham_n be_v include_v in_o the_o covenant_n of_o god_n we_o be_v not_o curious_o to_o inquire_v into_o the_o secret_a counsel_n and_o election_n of_o god_n we_o must_v they_o must_v we_o must_v hope_v well_o of_o the_o seed_n of_o the_o faithful_a and_o therefore_o we_o baptize_v they_o hold_v all_o the_o seed_n of_o the_o faithful_a holy_a until_o they_o cut_v off_o themselves_o and_o in_o process_n of_o time_n open_o declare_v themselves_o to_o be_v stranger_n from_o the_o promise_n of_o salvation_n again_o the_o same_o apostle_n 7._o apostle_n rom._n 11_o 16_o gen._n 17_o 7._o say_v rom._n 〈◊〉_d if_o the_o first_o fruit_n be_v holy_a so_o be_v the_o whole_a lump_n if_o the_o root_n be_v holy_a so_o be_v the_o branch_n so_o likewise_o god_n testify_v gen._n 17._o i_o will_v establ_v sh_n my_o covenant_n between_o i_o and_o thou_o and_o thy_o seed_n after_o thou_o in_o their_o generation_n for_o a_o everlasting_a covenant_n to_o be_v a_o god_n to_o thou_o and_o to_o thy_o seed_n after_o thou_o such_o only_o be_v circumcise_v as_o be_v within_o the_o covenant_n notwithstanding_o they_o which_o be_v bear_v of_o unbelieve_a parent_n and_o be_v stranger_n from_o the_o commonwealth_n of_o israel_n and_o aliens_n from_o the_o promise_n of_o salvation_n if_o they_o acknowledge_v the_o error_n in_o which_o they_o live_v and_o seek_v forgiveness_n of_o their_o former_a sin_n be_v account_v the_o child_n of_o faithful_a abraham_n be_v admit_v into_o the_o church_n and_o receive_v circumcision_n as_o the_o apostle_n say_v to_o the_o jailer_n 30.31_o jailer_n act._n 16_o 30.31_o humble_v under_o the_o mighty_a hand_n of_o god_n and_o desire_v to_o be_v instruct_v in_o the_o way_n of_o salvation_n believe_v in_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n and_o thou_o shall_v be_v save_v and_o thy_o whole_a household_n so_o the_o evangelist_n testify_v the_o like_a of_o zacheus_n when_o he_o have_v once_o receive_v christ_n into_o his_o house_n nay_o which_o be_v more_o into_o his_o heart_n 9_o heart_n luk._n 19_o 9_o then_o jesus_n say_v unto_o he_o this_o day_n be_v salvation_n come_v unto_o this_o house_n forasmuch_o as_o he_o be_v also_o become_v the_o son_n of_o abraham_n thus_o when_o the_o sun_n of_o righteousness_n shine_v upon_o the_o head_n and_o master_n of_o the_o family_n the_o beam_n thereof_o by_o a_o gracious_a influence_n begin_v to_o comfort_n and_o conserve_v 1._o conserve_v act._n 16_o 14_o 3_o 15._o 1_o cor._n 1_o 16._o joh._n 4_o 53._o 2_o joh_n verse_n 1._o all_o the_o rest_n in_o the_o house_n like_o the_o precious_a ointment_n upon_o the_o head_n of_o aaron_n that_o run_v down_o upon_o the_o beard_n and_o descend_v upon_o the_o border_n of_o his_o garment_n or_o like_o the_o dew_n that_o fall_v from_o heaven_n upon_o hermon_n and_o the_o mountain_n of_o zion_n 133.2_o zion_n psal_n 133.2_o which_o go_v down_o into_o the_o valley_n and_o make_v all_o the_o plain_a country_n fertile_a the_o knowledge_n of_o this_o point_n offer_v diverse_a profitable_a use_v 1_o use_n to_o our_o consideration_n and_o consolation_n first_o it_o be_v the_o duty_n of_o all_o those_o that_o be_v within_o the_o covenant_n to_o give_v their_o body_n to_o be_v wash_v and_o to_o receive_v that_o wash_n in_o the_o face_n and_o presence_n of_o the_o congregation_n let_v such_o as_o be_v of_o year_n desire_n and_o crave_v this_o sacrament_n let_v they_o claim_v this_o privilege_n 16._o privilege_n act._n 8_o 36._o &_o 22_o 16._o let_v they_o demand_v to_o be_v baptize_v according_a to_o the_o example_n of_o the_o eunuch_n act_v 8._o so_o soon_o as_o he_o be_v instruct_v in_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n by_o the_o preach_n of_o philip_n as_o he_o come_v to_o a_o certain_a water_n he_o say_v of_o his_o own_o accord_n see_v here_o be_v water_n what_o do_v let_v i_o to_o be_v baptize_v so_o to_o the_o same_o purpose_n act._n 22._o ananias_n stir_v up_o paul_n to_o this_o duty_n say_v why_o tarie_v thou_o arise_v and_o be_v baptize_v and_o wash_v away_o thy_o sin_n second_o this_o condemn_v sundry_a corruption_n and_o
abuse_n use_v 2_o first_o the_o blind_a ignorant_a and_o superstitious_a practice_n of_o baptise_v bell_n bell_n bell_n the_o church_n of_o rome_n prophane_v baptism_n by_o baptise_v bell_n practise_v in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n whereof_o now_o they_o begin_v to_o be_v ashamed_a and_o seek_v figge-leave_n to_o cover_v their_o shame_n they_o say_v they_o be_v not_o baptizd_v but_o only_o hallow_v and_o consecrate_v to_o holy_a use_n as_o bellarmine_n betake_v himself_o to_o this_o shift_n as_o to_o a_o place_n of_o refuge_n lib._n 4._o de_fw-la upon_o rom._n cap._n 12._o where_o the_o cardinal_n confess_v that_o the_o people_n call_v their_o solemn_a blessing_n and_o sprinkle_v with_o holy-water_n the_o baptism_n of_o bell_n and_o indeed_o what_o can_v it_o else_o be_v call_v and_o account_v for_o they_o baptize_v they_o in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o father_n and_o of_o the_o son_n and_o of_o the_o holy-ghost_n they_o give_v name_n unto_o they_o as_o to_o their_o child_n they_o have_v godfather_n appoint_v unto_o they_o as_o child_n have_v when_o they_o be_v baptize_v &_o confirm_v 27._o confirm_v bellar._n de_fw-fr sacra_fw-la bapt_v lib._n 1._o cap._n 27._o they_o have_v new_a garment_n put_v upon_o they_o as_o the_o person_n baptize_v among_o they_o likewise_o have_v it_o be_v also_o permit_v only_o to_o the_o bishop_n suffragan_a who_o exact_v great_a sum_n of_o money_n for_o the_o baptise_v of_o bell_n they_o ascribe_v to_o they_o a_o spiritual_a power_n against_o storm_n and_o tempest_n against_o thunder_n and_o lightning_n against_o wind_n and_o evil_a spirit_n last_o they_o sprinkle_v they_o with_o holy-water_n bless_v they_o across_o they_o and_o so_o horrible_o corrupt_v this_o sacrament_n of_o baptism_n yea_o durand_n a_o principal_a schoolman_n not_o in_o the_o school_n of_o the_o prophet_n but_o of_o the_o papist_n a_o fit_a teacher_n of_o such_o scholar_n set_v out_o solemn_o 4._o solemn_o durand_n lib._n 1_o ench_n rid_v cap._n 4._o the_o praise_n of_o bell_n make_v they_o public_a preacher_n and_o driver_n away_o of_o devil_n but_o the_o devil_n be_v not_o fear_v and_o fraied_a away_o by_o sight_n of_o cross_n by_o sprinkle_v of_o water_n by_o sound_n of_o bell_n and_o baby_n 2._o baby_n mat._n 17_o 2._o this_o kind_n go_v not_o out_o but_o by_o fast_v and_o prayer_n as_o our_o saviour_n teach_v and_o the_o apostle_n will_v every_o christian_n to_o take_v unto_o he_o the_o whole_a armour_n of_o god_n that_o he_o may_v be_v able_a to_o resist_v in_o the_o evil_a day_n stand_v therefore_o have_v your_o loin_n gird_v about_o with_o verity_n 14.15.16_o eph._n 6_o 13_o 14.15.16_o and_o have_v on_o the_o breastplate_n of_o righteousness_n the_o shield_n of_o faith_n the_o sword_n of_o the_o spirit_n the_o preparation_n of_o the_o gospel_n of_o peace_n and_o the_o grace_n of_o prayer_n in_o the_o spirit_n here_o be_v the_o universal_a armour_n of_o god_n here_o be_v the_o complete_a furnish_n of_o a_o christian_a soldier_n here_o be_v perfect_a direction_n give_v to_o understand_v and_o to_o withstand_v the_o assault_n of_o the_o devil_n but_o among_o these_o we_o have_v neither_o the_o sign_n of_o the_o cross_n nor_o the_o hallow_n of_o bell_n nor_o the_o sound_n of_o such_o preacher_n and_o therefore_o they_o be_v no_o part_n nor_o parcel_n of_o spiritual_a armour_n to_o furnish_v we_o to_o go_v into_o the_o field_n against_o the_o enemy_n of_o our_o salvation_n for_o evil_a spirit_n which_o fight_v against_o the_o soul_n be_v not_o drive_v away_o by_o hallow_v of_o bell_n if_o then_o there_o be_v ever_o profanation_n of_o baptism_n this_o may_v just_o be_v judge_v to_o be_v one_o of_o the_o most_o vile_a and_o miserable_a corruption_n thereof_o to_o be_v detest_v of_o all_o true_a heart_a christian_n that_o groan_v under_o the_o burden_n of_o they_o for_o this_o be_v a_o general_a and_o certain_a rule_n that_o none_o be_v to_o be_v baptize_v but_o such_o as_o be_v man_n to_o other_o creature_n the_o sacrament_n of_o baptism_n may_v not_o be_v administer_v forasmuch_o as_o the_o sacrament_n of_o regeneration_n belong_v to_o none_o but_o to_o such_o as_o in_o their_o nature_n be_v capable_a of_o regeneration_n neither_o the_o sign_n but_o to_o those_o that_o may_v be_v partaker_n of_o the_o thing_n signify_v baptism_n be_v the_o sacrament_n of_o repentance_n 4._o mark_n 1_o 4._o none_o therefore_o can_v receive_v it_o but_o such_o as_o in_o time_n may_v repent_v or_o already_o have_v repent_v for_o there_o must_v be_v at_o least_o a_o possibility_n of_o repent_v it_o belong_v not_o therefore_o to_o the_o damn_a spirit_n who_o be_v so_o fall_v away_o that_o it_o be_v impossible_a for_o they_o to_o be_v renew_a again_o by_o repentance_n it_o be_v institute_v only_o for_o the_o use_n of_o man_n for_o who_o also_o christ_n come_v into_o the_o world_n and_o shed_v his_o blood_n upon_o the_o cross_n he_o take_v not_o upon_o he_o the_o angel_n nature_n but_o the_o seed_n of_o abraham_n heb._n 2._o 16._o heb._n 2_o 16._o he_o be_v the_o mediator_n to_o his_o father_n not_o for_o the_o apostate_n angel_n but_o for_o mankind_n 1_o tim._n 2._o 5._o 1_o tim._n 2_o 5._o how_o wicked_a then_o and_o wretched_a be_v they_o that_o make_v a_o mock_n of_o this_o sacrament_n represent_v the_o blood_n of_o christ_n and_o undertake_v to_o baptize_v bell_n without_o sense_n and_o life_n and_o that_o with_o great_a pomp_n and_o solemnity_n and_o use_v many_o more_o ceremony_n than_o when_o man_n be_v baptize_v for_o none_o may_v of_o right_o baptize_v bell_n but_o their_o bishop_n a_o fit_a work_n for_o such_o workman_n whereas_o they_o allow_v and_o license_v not_o only_o every_o inferior_a priest_n but_o even_o woman_n to_o baptize_v their_o child_n second_o abuse_n the_o second_o abuse_n it_o reprove_v the_o superstition_n of_o such_o as_o baptize_v the_o dead_a or_o any_o one_o that_o be_v live_v in_o stead_n or_o in_o place_n of_o another_o that_o be_v dead_a for_o this_o be_v another_o rule_n to_o be_v hold_v of_o we_o that_o baptism_n belong_v only_o to_o the_o live_n not_o indeed_o to_o all_o live_a creature_n but_o only_o to_o live_a creature_n as_o likewise_o not_o to_o all_o that_o be_v reasonable_a howbeit_o only_o to_o they_o that_o be_v reasonable_a faith_n and_o repentance_n be_v require_v of_o all_o such_o as_o be_v of_o year_n be_v baptize_v but_o the_o dead_a can_v neither_o believe_v the_o gospel_n nor_o repent_v from_o dead_a work_n and_o if_o baptism_n be_v the_o sacrament_n of_o regeneration_n and_o the_o end_n thereof_o salvation_n and_o remission_n of_o sin_n what_o do_v these_o or_o what_o can_v these_o thing_n belong_v unto_o the_o dead_a again_o it_o be_v the_o great_a folly_n that_o may_v be_v to_o baptize_v one_o for_o another_o because_o christ_n never_o require_v and_o the_o scripture_n never_o teach_v that_o one_o shall_v repent_v for_o another_o or_o believe_v for_o another_o or_o be_v baptize_v for_o another_o but_o every_o one_o must_v repent_v and_o believe_v and_o be_v baptize_v for_o himself_o and_o therefore_o the_o lord_n say_v mar._n 16_o 16._o 16._o mar._n 16_o 16._o he_o that_o believe_v and_o be_v baptize_v shall_v be_v save_v we_o can_v no_o more_o be_v benefit_v by_o another_o man_n baptism_n while_o we_o remain_v unbaptise_v ourselves_o than_o we_o can_v be_v save_v by_o another_o man_n faith_n while_o we_o remain_v infidel_n beside_o it_o be_v a_o vain_a thing_n to_o receive_v the_o outward_a sign_n for_o he_o which_o be_v not_o capable_a of_o the_o thing_n signify_v in_o which_o number_n the_o dead_a be_v hence_o then_o be_v condemn_v the_o error_n of_o the_o marcionâ—tes_n among_o which_o heretic_n this_o be_v a_o custom_n as_o theophylact_fw-mi note_v enarrat_fw-la theoph._n in_o 1_o cor._n 15._o enarrat_fw-la that_o if_o any_o die_v with_o they_o unbaptised_a they_o hide_v a_o live_a man_n under_o the_o bed_n of_o he_o that_o be_v dead_a and_o come_v to_o the_o bed_n they_o ask_v the_o dead_a man_n whether_o he_o will_v be_v baptize_v now_o he_o that_o lie_v under_o the_o bed_n answer_v that_o he_o desire_v it_o and_o then_o they_o baptize_v he_o for_o the_o other_o that_o be_v dead_a whensoever_o they_o be_v accuse_v for_o this_o folly_n they_o go_v about_o to_o defend_v themselves_o by_o the_o place_n of_o the_o apostle_n 1._o corinthian_n chap._n 15._o verse_n 29._o what_o shall_v they_o do_v that_o be_v baptize_v for_o dead_a 29._o 1_o cor._n 15_o 29._o if_o the_o dead_a rise_v not_o at_o all_o why_o be_v they_o then_o baptize_v for_o the_o dead_a this_o testimony_n make_v nothing_o to_o their_o purpose_n which_o proove_v the_o resurrection_n from_o the_o dead_a for_o whether_o paul_n reason_v from_o the_o custom_n of_o the_o jew_n that_o wash_v the_o body_n of_o the_o dead_a as_o appeareth_z in_o
say_v if_o the_o first_o fruit_n be_v holy_a the_o lump_n be_v also_o holy_a and_o if_o the_o root_n be_v holy_a 16._o rom._n 11_o 16._o so_o be_v the_o branch_n rom._n 11._o by_o the_o name_n of_o root_n in_o that_o nation_n of_o the_o jew_n he_o do_v not_o understand_v the_o next_o parent_n who_o peradventure_o be_v profane_a &_o ungodly_a but_o those_o first_o parent_n of_o that_o people_n to_o wit_n abraham_n isaac_n and_o jacob_n to_o who_o the_o promise_n be_v make_v and_o the_o covenant_n confirm_v that_o god_n will_v be_v their_o god_n and_o the_o god_n of_o their_o seed_n by_o a_o everlasting_a covenant_n and_o therefore_o all_o their_o posterity_n which_o do_v not_o whole_o forsake_v and_o renounce_v the_o true_a god_n of_o israel_n and_o cleave_v to_o the_o false_a god_n of_o the_o gentile_n which_o be_v no_o god_n but_o the_o work_n of_o man_n hand_n be_v within_o the_o compass_n of_o the_o covenant_n and_o right_o judge_v to_o be_v holy_a in_o regard_n of_o the_o holiness_n of_o the_o covenant_n among_o god_n own_o people_n the_o jew_n we_o know_v that_o many_o be_v wicked_a person_n yet_o be_v not_o circumcision_n the_o sign_n of_o the_o covenant_n ever_o deny_v to_o their_o child_n in_o like_a manner_n the_o sacrament_n of_o baptism_n may_v not_o be_v take_v away_o from_o the_o child_n of_o such_o as_o be_v counterfeit_a christian_n which_o profess_v christ_n in_o word_n but_o deny_v he_o in_o their_o deed_n forasmuch_o as_o even_o they_o be_v in_o the_o covenant_n in_o regard_n of_o the_o elder_n of_o who_o they_o descend_v and_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n in_o which_o they_o be_v bear_v and_o do_v live_v baptize_v whether_o child_n bear_v in_o adultery_n may_v be_v baptize_v this_o point_n be_v due_o weigh_v and_o consider_v serve_v to_o answer_v another_o question_n to_o wit_n whether_o child_n bear_v in_o fornication_n and_o adultery_n may_v be_v baptize_v i_o answer_v as_o such_o be_v circumcise_v in_o the_o church_n of_o the_o jew_n so_o they_o may_v be_v baptize_v and_o ought_v to_o be_v baptize_v in_o the_o church_n of_o the_o christian_n and_o as_o the_o child_n of_o wicked_a christian_n who_o hold_v true_a religion_n in_o judgement_n but_o deny_v it_o in_o their_o practice_n be_v to_o be_v partaker_n of_o baptism_n as_o we_o have_v already_o prove_v in_o the_o former_a question_n so_o may_v the_o child_n of_o the_o adulterer_n and_o of_o the_o whore_n provide_v that_o there_o be_v some_o to_o answer_v and_o to_o undertake_v for_o they_o beside_o their_o parent_n for_o it_o skill_v not_o what_o the_o next_o parent_n be_v out_o of_o who_o loin_n immediate_o they_o proceed_v neither_o be_v it_o material_a in_o this_o case_n whether_o the_o parent_n do_v repent_v or_o not_o forasmuch_o as_o their_o child_n be_v present_v by_o other_o than_o the_o parent_n themselves_o and_o bring_v unto_o baptism_n may_v not_o be_v reject_v from_o the_o church_n it_o please_v god_n in_o mercy_n to_o call_v some_o of_o they_o to_o believe_v and_o to_o bring_v they_o to_o salvation_n as_o we_o see_v in_o the_o example_n of_o jepthah_n who_o be_v the_o son_n of_o a_o harlot_n and_o bear_v in_o fornication_n 32._o judg._n 11_o 1._o heb._n 11_o 32._o yet_o he_o be_v commend_v in_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o hebrew_n and_o register_v among_o the_o cloud_n of_o faithful_a witness_n who_o through_o faith_n wrought_v righteousness_n out_o of_o weakness_n be_v make_v strong_a wax_v valiant_a in_o fight_n and_o turn_v to_o flight_v the_o army_n of_o the_o alien_n heb._n 11.34_o so_o then_o albeit_o the_o child_n of_o harlot_n bear_v the_o brand_n of_o their_o parent_n shame_n and_o be_v oftentimes_o give_v over_o to_o follow_v the_o sin_n of_o their_o parent_n yet_o if_o they_o hate_v their_o wicked_a way_n god_n have_v grace_n in_o store_n for_o they_o if_o then_o salvation_n belong_v to_o they_o so_o that_o they_o repent_v and_o believe_v how_o shall_v any_o deny_v the_o outward_a wash_n with_o water_n unto_o they_o and_o bar_v they_o from_o the_o outward_a part_n which_o be_v the_o least_o part_n of_o the_o sacrament_n and_o this_o do_v austin_n teach_v at_o large_a in_o his_o 75._o epistle_n reprove_v a_o certain_a bishop_n 75._o august_n epist_n 75._o who_o for_o the_o wickedness_n of_o the_o father_n excommunicate_v the_o whole_a family_n thereby_o punish_v the_o son_n for_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o father_n the_o wife_n for_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o husband_n and_o the_o servant_n for_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o master_n contrary_a to_o the_o equal_a law_n of_o god_n that_o the_o son_n shall_v not_o bear_v the_o iniquity_n of_o the_o father_n baptize_v ezek._n 18_o 20._o whether_o the_o child_n of_o profess_a papist_n and_o recusant_n be_v to_o be_v baptize_v ezek._n 18_o the_o next_o question_n to_o be_v discuss_v and_o decide_v be_v whether_o the_o child_n of_o recusant_n and_o profess_a papist_n have_v right_a to_o be_v baptize_v or_o not_o i_o answer_v two_o thing_n first_o that_o their_o parent_n be_v such_o as_o be_v baptize_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o father_n and_o of_o the_o son_n and_o of_o the_o holy-ghost_n and_o they_o have_v receive_v true_a baptism_n albeit_o corrupt_v with_o sundry_a superstition_n second_o albeit_o the_o papacy_n be_v not_o the_o true_a church_n yet_o the_o true_a church_n be_v in_o the_o papacy_n and_o to_o be_v gather_v out_o of_o it_o and_o for_o this_o cause_n baptism_n yet_o remain_v in_o the_o essential_a part_n of_o it_o so_o that_o such_o child_n as_o be_v baptize_v in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n ought_v not_o to_o be_v rebaptise_v because_o the_o true_a form_n of_o baptism_n be_v observe_v and_o likewise_o their_o child_n may_v be_v baptize_v in_o our_o church_n provide_v that_o their_o parent_n desire_v this_o baptism_n or_o consent_v unto_o it_o as_o we_o note_v before_o in_o dispute_v about_o the_o baptise_v of_o the_o child_n of_o turk_n &_o infidel_n and_o again_o there_o be_v such_o surety_n as_o will_v undertake_v the_o education_n and_o train_n up_o of_o the_o child_n in_o the_o true_a knowledge_n of_o god_n and_o faith_n in_o christ_n jesus_n the_o last_o question_n which_o now_o i_o will_v stand_v upon_o be_v baptize_v whether_o the_o child_n of_o excommunicate_a person_n may_v be_v baptize_v whether_o the_o child_n of_o excommunicate_a person_n which_o be_v cast_v out_o of_o the_o church_n and_o not_o hold_v as_o member_n of_o it_o may_v be_v baptize_v or_o not_o i_o answer_v they_o can_v nor_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v keep_v from_o partake_v of_o baptism_n for_o first_o touch_v the_o parent_n that_o be_v excommunicate_a it_o lie_v not_o in_o the_o power_n of_o the_o church_n to_o cut_v they_o off_o from_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n for_o albeit_o they_o be_v separate_v from_o the_o church_n for_o some_o grievous_a offence_n 10._o beza_n epist_n 10._o yet_o they_o be_v not_o open_a apostate_n &_o backslider_n that_o combine_v themselves_o with_o the_o enemy_n of_o the_o church_n and_o seek_v the_o ruin_n of_o the_o church_n and_o plot_v the_o overthrow_n of_o the_o gospel_n albeit_o for_o a_o season_n they_o be_v put_v out_o of_o the_o visible_a church_n it_o be_v not_o to_o their_o destruction_n but_o their_o conversion_n and_o in_o the_o judgement_n of_o charity_n we_o must_v hold_v they_o to_o be_v as_o decay_a member_n which_o be_v as_o plant_v engraft_v into_o christ_n albeit_o for_o the_o present_a time_n they_o have_v not_o any_o lively_a and_o sensible_a feel_n of_o the_o power_n of_o christ_n spirit_n in_o they_o they_o be_v as_o a_o arm_n that_o have_v a_o dead_a palsy_n which_o though_o for_o a_o while_o it_o remain_v without_o sense_n so_o that_o the_o body_n have_v no_o use_n of_o it_o nor_o benefit_n by_o it_o yet_o by_o the_o virtue_n of_o some_o strong_a medicine_n it_o may_v be_v recover_v and_o restore_v to_o the_o former_a strength_n and_o so_o make_v as_o whole_a and_o sound_a as_o the_o other_o a_o freeman_n belong_v to_o any_o incorporation_n that_o be_v imprison_v for_o some_o crime_n remain_v a_o freeman_n still_o although_o for_o the_o time_n he_o be_v restrain_v and_o have_v lose_v the_o use_n of_o his_o liberty_n again_o parent_n be_v banish_v out_o of_o the_o church_n for_o their_o own_o personal_a sin_n but_o it_o be_v against_o the_o light_n of_o reason_n &_o common_a equity_n that_o the_o personal_a sin_n of_o the_o father_n shall_v interrupt_v and_o intercept_v the_o blessing_n of_o god_n from_o the_o child_n for_o then_o the_o proverb_n shall_v be_v true_a that_o the_o father_n have_v eat_v sour_a grape_n 2._o ezek._n 18_o 2._o and_o the_o child_n tooth_n be_v set_v on_o edge_n ezek._n 18._o which_o the_o lord_n will_v have_v no_o more_o use_v in_o israel_n beside_o we_o be_v teach_v
it_o do_v appertain_v to_o the_o child_n of_o the_o jew_n under_o the_o old_a testament_n unless_o peradventure_o we_o will_v say_v that_o our_o saviour_n christ_n by_o his_o come_n have_v restrain_v or_o diminish_v the_o grace_n and_o love_n of_o his_o father_n which_o be_v detestable_a blasphemy_n against_o the_o father_n and_o a_o horrible_a reproach_n against_o the_o son_n of_o god_n from_o hence_o then_o we_o reason_v thus_o if_o the_o infant_n of_o the_o jew_n be_v circumcise_v than_o the_o child_n of_o christian_n be_v to_o be_v baptize_v but_o the_o infant_n of_o the_o jew_n be_v circumcise_v therefore_o also_o the_o child_n of_o christian_n be_v to_o be_v baptize_v against_o this_o reason_n sundry_a exception_n be_v take_v by_o the_o adversary_n of_o this_o doctrine_n objection_n which_o be_v not_o unworthy_a the_o consideration_n they_o say_v circumcision_n be_v a_o sign_n of_o mortification_n it_o be_v tie_v to_o be_v administer_v the_o eight_o day_n and_o that_o woman_n ought_v not_o to_o be_v baptize_v if_o baptism_n be_v like_a to_o circumcision_n inasmuch_o as_o they_o be_v not_o circumcise_v i_o answer_v answer_v these_o objection_n will_v easy_o appear_v to_o be_v very_a cavil_n and_o mere_a dream_n of_o idle_a and_o addle_n brain_n if_o we_o diligent_o observe_v both_o wherein_o circumcision_n and_o baptism_n agree_v and_o in_o what_o point_v they_o differ_v they_o agree_v they_o wherein_o circumcision_n &_o baptism_n agree_v agree_v first_o in_o one_o author_n of_o they_o both_o that_o be_v god_n himself_o who_o first_o appoint_v the_o minister_n of_o circumcision_n which_o be_v abraham_n and_o john_n the_o minister_n of_o baptism_n whereof_o he_o be_v call_v the_o baptist_n second_o in_o the_o chief_a and_o principal_a end_n for_o which_o they_o be_v institute_v namely_o to_o seal_v up_o the_o promise_n of_o grace_n by_o christ_n three_o by_o both_o of_o they_o be_v wrought_v our_o visible_a receive_n into_o the_o church_n the_o jew_n be_v receive_v by_o circumcision_n the_o christian_n be_v enter_v by_o baptism_n last_o by_o both_o of_o they_o our_o mortification_n regeneration_n newness_n of_o life_n and_o justification_n be_v signify_v so_o then_o they_o full_o agree_v in_o the_o end_n which_o they_o respect_v and_o in_o the_o thing_n which_o they_o signify_v to_o wit_n in_o the_o substance_n and_o nature_n of_o the_o thing_n themselves_o the_o same_o christ_n be_v promise_v in_o circumcision_n and_o give_v in_o baptism_n again_o circumcision_n and_o baptism_n differ_v differ_v differ_v wherein_o circumcision_n &_o baptism_n differ_v only_o in_o certain_a circumstance_n first_o in_o the_o form_n and_o manner_n of_o do_v as_o circumcision_n be_v administer_v by_o cut_v away_o of_o the_o foreskin_n &_o effusion_n of_o blood_n but_o baptism_n by_o wash_v and_o sprinkle_v with_o water_n second_o in_o the_o outward_a sign_n which_o be_v indifferent_a in_o both_o three_o in_o the_o circumstance_n of_o time_n for_o circumcision_n promise_v from_o god_n grace_n and_o mercy_n in_o the_o messiah_n to_o come_v baptism_n in_o the_o messiah_n already_o exhibit_v four_o in_o the_o subject_n or_o person_n that_o be_v partaker_n of_o they_o circumcision_n belong_v only_o to_o the_o male_a child_n but_o baptism_n be_v common_a to_o male_a and_o female_a notwithstanding_o circumcise_v notwithstanding_o how_o woman_n be_v after_o a_o sort_n circumcise_v howsoever_o the_o body_n of_o the_o man_n child_n alone_o be_v imprint_v yet_o through_o they_o the_o woman_n be_v after_o a_o sort_n make_v partaker_n and_o companion_n of_o circumcision_n so_o that_o albeit_o god_n command_v only_o the_o male_n to_o have_v this_o sign_n in_o their_o flesh_n yet_o the_o female_n be_v not_o exclude_v from_o be_v member_n of_o the_o church_n nor_o account_v stranger_n from_o the_o covenant_n of_o promise_n for_o as_o the_o man_n be_v the_o 8._o the_o 1_o cor._n 11_o 8._o head_n of_o the_o woman_n so_o they_o be_v account_v as_o circumcise_v in_o the_o man_n yea_o they_o be_v reckon_v and_o number_v with_o the_o man_n namely_o the_o unmarried_a with_o their_o father_n and_o the_o marry_v with_o their_o husband_n now_o that_o their_o circumcision_n be_v thus_o comprehend_v in_o the_o man_n so_o that_o it_o be_v unto_o they_o in_o stead_n of_o circumcision_n to_o be_v bear_v of_o the_o circumcise_a may_v be_v gather_v by_o many_o place_n as_o luk._n 13._o where_o the_o woman_n which_o christ_n heal_v of_o a_o spirit_n of_o infirmity_n bind_v together_o be_v call_v 11._o call_v luk._n 13_o 11._o the_o daughter_n of_o abraham_n to_o signify_v that_o the_o privilege_n of_o his_o posterity_n belong_v no_o less_o to_o she_o and_o all_o woman_n that_o be_v faithful_a then_o to_o the_o male_n and_o that_o she_o be_v as_o well_o his_o daughter_n as_o they_o his_o son_n likewise_o gen._n 34._o the_o son_n of_o jacob_n commune_v with_o hamor_n after_o their_o sister_n be_v humble_v and_o abuse_v say_v unto_o they_o 16._o they_o gen._n 34_o 14.15_o 16._o we_o can_v do_v this_o thing_n to_o give_v our_o sister_n to_o a_o uncircumcised_a man_n for_o that_o be_v a_o reproof_n unto_o we_o but_o in_o this_o we_o will_v consent_v unto_o you_o if_o you_o will_v be_v as_o we_o be_v that_o every_o manchild_a among_o you_o be_v circumcise_v than_o we_o will_v give_v our_o daughter_n to_o you_o etc._n etc._n where_o these_o two_o be_v set_v as_o contrary_v one_o to_o another_o our_o sister_n and_o the_o uncircumcised_a which_o teach_v that_o they_o be_v account_v as_o circumcise_v in_o the_o male_n so_o that_o it_o be_v enough_o to_o they_o to_o be_v bear_v of_o parent_n that_o be_v circumcise_v five_o they_o differ_v in_o the_o settle_a time_n which_o be_v limit_v for_o circumcision_n be_v precise_o and_o necessary_o tie_v to_o the_o 8._o day_n but_o in_o baptism_n it_o be_v not_o so_o there_o be_v great_a liberty_n leave_v to_o the_o church_n yet_o the_o sabbath_n follow_v will_v not_o without_o urgent_a cause_n be_v omit_v six_o circumcision_n be_v institute_v for_o the_o israelite_n that_o be_v the_o seed_n of_o abraham_n but_o baptism_n be_v institute_v for_o all_o nation_n that_o be_v willing_a to_o join_v themselves_o to_o the_o fellowship_n of_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n that_o profess_v his_o name_n of_o whatsoever_o land_n and_o language_n they_o be_v last_o circumcision_n be_v to_o endure_v only_o till_o the_o come_n of_o the_o messiah_n but_o the_o body_n be_v come_v the_o figure_n must_v cease_v whereas_o baptism_n be_v to_o continue_v unto_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n 20._o world_n mat._n 28_o 20._o as_o our_o saviour_n teach_v mat._n 28._o teach_v and_o baptize_v and_o lo_o i_o be_o with_o you_o until_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n wherefore_o the_o circumcision_n of_o the_o turk_n and_o tartar_n which_o live_v in_o infidelity_n and_o of_o the_o moor_n which_o profess_v christianity_n use_v at_o this_o day_n be_v nothing_o worth_a albeit_o they_o retain_v the_o outward_a sign_n and_o ceremony_n because_o the_o institution_n of_o it_o be_v only_o to_o endure_v until_o the_o bless_a time_n of_o the_o gospel_n thus_o we_o see_v that_o notwithstanding_o the_o difference_n between_o circumcision_n and_o baptism_n in_o circumstance_n of_o time_n &_o manner_n of_o do_v yet_o be_v in_o substance_n and_o effect_v the_o same_o the_o argument_n stand_v strong_a and_o invincible_a as_o a_o brazen_a wall_n prove_v the_o baptise_v of_o infant_n in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o gospel_n from_o the_o commandment_n of_o circumcise_n infant_n in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o law_n again_o apostle_n again_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o apostle_n let_v we_o consider_v the_o practice_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o age_n succeed_v in_o this_o point_n for_o albeit_o it_o be_v not_o express_v that_o any_o infant_n be_v baptize_v by_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o apostle_n yet_o we_o find_v in_o diverse_a place_n that_o whole_a family_n and_o household_n have_v be_v baptize_v in_o which_o no_o doubt_n be_v many_o infant_n &_o suckling_n 38.39_o suckling_n act._n 16_o 13.33_o 1_o cor._n 1_o 14_o 16._o act_n 18_o 8._o and_o 2.37_o 38.39_o as_o act._n 16_o 15._o lydia_n be_v convert_v to_o the_o faith_n be_v baptize_v and_o all_o her_o household_n and_o again_o verse_n 33_o of_o the_o same_o chapter_n the_o jailor_n be_v baptize_v and_o all_o that_o be_v with_o he_o so_o be_v crispus_n the_o chief_a ruler_n of_o the_o synagogue_n and_o his_o household_n baptize_v and_o the_o household_n of_o stephanus_n furthermore_o when_o peter_n command_v the_o jew_n new_o convert_v to_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n and_o hunger_a after_o salvation_n in_o he_o who_o before_o they_o have_v crucify_v to_o be_v baptize_v he_o add_v this_o as_o a_o reason_n for_o the_o promise_n be_v make_v to_o you_o and_o to_o your_o child_n and_o to_o all_o that_o be_v a_o far_o off_o even_o as_o many_o
of_o christ_n see_v they_o be_v a_o principal_a part_n of_o his_o possession_n if_o they_o be_v a_o part_n of_o the_o household_n they_o ought_v to_o have_v entrance_n into_o the_o house_n if_o they_o belong_v to_o the_o city_n of_o god_n who_o shall_v dare_v to_o shut_v the_o gate_n against_o they_o or_o if_o they_o be_v in_o the_o number_n of_o the_o sheep_n of_o christ_n who_o shall_v presume_v to_o keep_v they_o from_o the_o sheepfold_a or_o if_o they_o be_v sound_a member_n of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n who_o shall_v cut_v they_o off_o as_o rot_a member_n wherefore_o then_o 14._o then_o gen._n 17_o 7._o act_n 2_o 39_o 1._o cor_fw-la 7_o 14._o shall_v they_o not_o receive_v the_o seal_n whereby_o the_o promise_n be_v confirm_v unto_o they_o see_v they_o have_v the_o promise_n itself_o of_o salvation_n why_o shall_v they_o not_o be_v partaker_n of_o the_o outward_a sign_n 14._o sign_n mat._n 19_o 14._o see_v they_o be_v partaker_n of_o the_o thing_n signify_v why_o shall_v they_o be_v put_v back_o from_o the_o figure_n see_v they_o have_v the_o truth_n itself_o why_o shall_v they_o not_o be_v partaker_n of_o the_o sacrament_n with_o the_o faithful_a see_v they_o be_v enroll_v in_o the_o fellowship_n of_o the_o faithful_a and_o who_o shall_v deprive_v they_o of_o the_o seal_n of_o the_o covenant_n see_v they_o be_v partaker_n of_o regeneration_n and_o remission_n of_o sin_n hereupon_o thus_o we_o reason_n whosoever_o be_v in_o the_o covenant_n and_o church_n of_o god_n unto_o they_o belong_v baptism_n which_o be_v the_o seal_n of_o the_o covenant_n but_o infant_n be_v in_o the_o covenant_n and_o of_o the_o church_n therefore_o to_o they_o belong_v baptism_n which_o be_v the_o seal_n of_o the_o covenant_n again_o to_o who_o the_o promise_n appertain_v they_o may_v and_o aught_o to_o be_v baptize_v but_o the_o promise_n be_v make_v even_o to_o infant_n therefore_o they_o may_v and_o aught_o to_o be_v baptize_v furthermore_o to_o who_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n and_o the_o holy-ghost_n be_v promise_v and_o give_v they_o ought_v by_o no_o mean_n to_o be_v deny_v the_o outward_a sign_n but_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n and_o the_o holy-ghost_n be_v promise_v to_o infant_n and_o give_v unto_o they_o therefore_o infant_n ought_v not_o to_o be_v keep_v from_o the_o element_n of_o water_n no_o more_o than_o such_o as_o be_v of_o year_n of_o discretion_n thus_o much_o of_o the_o first_o point_n put_v child_n into_o the_o right_n and_o possession_n of_o baptism_n as_o if_o it_o be_v the_o right_a heir_n into_o their_o inheritance_n from_o which_o they_o have_v be_v wrongful_o and_o unjust_o dispossess_v have_v now_o sufficient_o prove_v by_o the_o scripture_n that_o child_n be_v to_o be_v baptize_v it_o remain_v that_o we_o shall_v maintain_v this_o assertion_n against_o answer_v against_o objection_n of_o anabaptist_n impugn_v child_n baptism_n answer_v the_o cavil_n of_o the_o anabaptist_n for_o as_o the_o former_a reason_n ground_v upon_o the_o evident_a demonstration_n of_o the_o word_n as_o upon_o a_o pillar_n that_o can_v be_v shake_v may_v persuade_v we_o to_o embrace_v the_o truth_n so_o the_o weakness_n and_o sophistry_n which_o appear_v in_o the_o objection_n of_o the_o adversary_n serve_v to_o confirm_v we_o in_o this_o persuasion_n but_o let_v we_o examine_v what_o be_v the_o strength_n of_o they_o first_o they_o object_n objection_n it_o be_v never_o command_v that_o infant_n shall_v be_v baptize_v i_o answer_v answer_v unblameable_a example_n &_o practice_n not_o contradict_v be_v in_o the_o nature_n of_o precept_n again_o the_o will_n of_o god_n approve_v and_o appoint_v child_n baptism_n appear_v 11.12_o appear_v col._n 2_o 11.12_o in_o that_o it_o come_v in_o place_n of_o circumcision_n baptism_n be_v our_o circumcision_n beside_o we_o 2._o we_o mat._n 28_o 19_o 1_o cor._n 10_o 1_o 2._o have_v a_o general_a commandment_n go_v teach_v all_o nation_n and_o baptize_v they_o and_o the_o apostle_n say_v all_o be_v baptize_v in_o the_o cloud_n and_o in_o the_o sea_n and_o he_o comprehend_v the_o whole_a church_n when_o he_o say_v it_o be_v cleanse_v with_o the_o wash_n of_o water_n ephesian_n 5._o verse_n 26._o christ_n say_v all_o nation_n the_o apostle_n say_v all_o the_o israelite_n let_v they_o show_v where_o infant_n be_v except_v and_o exempt_v for_o we_o hold_v this_o as_o a_o certain_a principle_n that_o a_o general_a commandment_n include_v the_o particular_a and_o comprehend_v the_o same_o under_o it_o as_o well_o as_o if_o it_o be_v by_o name_n express_v second_o they_o object_n if_o infant_n may_v be_v baptize_v objection_n than_o they_o may_v be_v admit_v to_o the_o lord_n supper_n for_o why_o shall_v not_o the_o supper_n be_v give_v to_o the_o whole_a church_n as_o well_o as_o baptism_n i_o answer_v answer_v there_o be_v not_o the_o like_a reason_n and_o respect_n of_o both_o there_o be_v great_a difference_n between_o these_o two_o sacrament_n for_o baptism_n be_v a_o sign_n of_o our_o entrance_n and_o receive_n into_o the_o church_n so_o that_o the_o supper_n be_v to_o be_v grant_v to_o none_o but_o to_o such_o as_o be_v baptize_v and_o be_v fit_a to_o beâ—r_v strong_a meat_n be_v institute_v for_o our_o confirmation_n and_o seal_n unto_o we_o that_o god_n have_v once_o receive_v we_o into_o the_o church_n will_v also_o evermore_o preserve_v we_o in_o it_o that_o we_o never_o fall_v from_o it_o nor_o forsake_v it_o and_o will_v nourish_v and_o châ—â—â—sh_v we_o by_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n wherefore_o the_o lord_n jesus_n to_o show_v that_o his_o supper_n be_v not_o for_o child_n but_o for_o man_n will_v not_o administer_v it_o in_o the_o element_n of_o milk_n which_o be_v for_o infant_n and_o for_o new_a bear_v babe_n but_o in_o bread_n and_o wine_n which_o be_v for_o strong_a man_n that_o be_v of_o age_n again_o sundry_a condition_n and_o consideration_n be_v require_v in_o the_o supper_n which_o debar_v young_a infant_n that_o although_o they_o be_v to_o be_v baptize_v yet_o they_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v admit_v to_o the_o lord_n supper_n see_v by_o their_o young_a year_n they_o be_v exclude_v for_o it_o be_v require_v of_o all_o those_o that_o come_v to_o this_o supper_n 29._o supper_n 1_o cor._n 11.26_o 28_o 29._o to_o show_v forth_o the_o lord_n death_n to_o discern_v the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n and_o try_v themselves_o whether_o they_o have_v faith_n and_o repentance_n but_o infant_n can_v do_v these_o thing_n they_o can_v show_v forth_o the_o lord_n death_n they_o be_v not_o apt_a to_o discern_v his_o body_n and_o blood_n they_o be_v not_o able_a to_o examine_v themselves_o and_o therefore_o infant_n for_o good_a cause_n be_v exclude_v from_o this_o supper_n if_o any_o say_v be_v this_o a_o good_a reason_n the_o promise_n do_v belong_v to_o infant_n and_o therefore_o the_o sacrament_n of_o baptism_n then_o why_o may_v not_o the_o lord_n supper_n be_v as_o well_o give_v unto_o they_o upon_o the_o same_o ground_n this_o will_v not_o follow_v howsoever_o some_o of_o the_o ancient_a father_n be_v of_o that_o opinion_n 5â—_n cyprian_n ser._n 5._o the_o lap_n august_n the_o eccl_n dogm_n cap._n 52._o joh._n 6_o 6_o 5â—_n apply_v this_o scripture_n to_o their_o purpose_n joh._n 6_o 53._o except_o you_o eat_v the_o flesh_n of_o the_o son_n of_o man_n and_o drink_v his_o blood_n you_o have_v no_o life_n in_o you_o but_o this_o place_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v of_o spiritual_a eat_n by_o faith_n not_o of_o the_o sacramental_a eat_n as_o we_o shall_v show_v in_o the_o next_o book_n they_o be_v therefore_o deceive_v that_o think_v the_o supper_n of_o the_o lord_n do_v belong_v to_o infant_n and_o touch_v this_o consequence_n the_o promise_n of_o grace_n belong_v to_o child_n therefore_o the_o outward_a sign_n of_o the_o sacrament_n it_o be_v true_a be_v right_o understand_v to_o wit_n according_a to_o the_o limitation_n and_o the_o appointment_n of_o god_n proper_a to_o every_o sacrament_n who_o have_v ordain_v that_o the_o sacrament_n of_o entrance_n shall_v be_v receive_v both_o of_o man_n and_o child_n 17._o gen._n 17._o howbeit_o only_o the_o male_n in_o the_o old_a testament_n and_o not_o before_o the_o eight_o day_n but_o in_o the_o new_a testament_n both_o of_o male_a and_o female_a without_o restraint_n of_o time_n and_o touch_v the_o supper_n of_o the_o lord_n which_o be_v the_o sacrament_n of_o our_o norishment_n it_o can_v appertain_v to_o those_o only_a that_o be_v come_v to_o year_n of_o discretion_n first_o because_o the_o end_n thereof_o be_v to_o show_v the_o lord_n death_n until_o he_o come_v 28._o 1_o cor._n 11_o 26._o 1_o cor._n 11_o 28._o second_o because_o every_o one_o that_o come_v unto_o it_o be_v command_v to_o examine_v himself_o 26._o mat._n 26_o 26._o
and_o the_o book_n be_v open_v and_o another_o book_n be_v open_v which_o be_v the_o book_n of_o life_n and_o the_o dead_a be_v judge_v of_o those_o thing_n write_v in_o those_o book_n according_a to_o their_o work_n wherefore_o when_o child_n shall_v come_v to_o year_n of_o discretion_n and_o understanding_n they_o must_v hereby_o be_v prick_v forward_o to_o a_o earnest_a care_n and_o endeavour_n to_o walk_v in_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n and_o to_o serve_v he_o in_o holiness_n &_o righteousness_n all_o the_o day_n of_o their_o life_n by_o who_o they_o be_v receive_v for_o son_n and_o adopt_a for_o his_o child_n by_o a_o solemn_a pledge_n of_o their_o adoption_n before_o they_o be_v able_a through_o their_o age_n to_o know_v and_o acknowledge_v he_o for_o their_o father_n this_o must_v serve_v as_o a_o strong_a confirmation_n of_o their_o faith_n both_o in_o life_n and_o death_n to_o assure_v they_o that_o god_n will_v never_o leave_v they_o nor_o forsake_v they_o who_o so_o soon_o begin_v to_o give_v they_o pledge_n of_o his_o love_n and_o to_o show_v himself_o to_o be_v their_o god_n we_o see_v by_o common_a experience_n that_o a_o little_a child_n come_v into_o the_o world_n be_v one_o of_o the_o miserable_a and_o filly_a creature_n that_o can_v be_v devise_v the_o very_a lively_a picture_n of_o the_o great_a infirmity_n that_o can_v be_v imagine_v more_o weak_a in_o body_n and_o less_o able_a to_o help_v himself_o or_o shift_v for_o himself_o than_o any_o of_o the_o beast_n of_o the_o field_n the_o other_o creature_n which_o be_v also_o the_o work_n of_o his_o hand_n by_o the_o secret_a instinct_n of_o nature_n so_o soon_o as_o they_o be_v come_v forth_o seek_v about_o for_o succour_n and_o sustenance_n it_o be_v not_o so_o with_o child_n they_o can_v neither_o seek_v their_o own_o good_a nor_o defend_v themselves_o from_o evil_a they_o be_v ready_a to_o fall_v into_o fire_n and_o water_n or_o any_o other_o danger_n they_o can_v take_v one_o bit_n of_o bread_n to_o feed_v themselves_o they_o can_v cover_v their_o own_o nakedness_n they_o must_v be_v carry_v in_o our_o arm_n swaddle_v in_o clothes_n attire_v in_o apparel_n wash_v with_o water_n nourish_v with_o milk_n and_o afterward_o with_o meat_n and_o have_v all_o thing_n supply_v unto_o they_o they_o will_v starve_v for_o cold_a soon_o than_o come_v to_o the_o fire_n to_o warm_v themselves_o they_o can_v do_v nothing_o to_o save_v or_o to_o serve_v themselves_o thus_o mankind_n lift_v up_o into_o the_o high_a seat_n of_o honour_n and_o make_v little_a inferior_a to_o the_o angel_n be_v through_o sin_n &_o their_o revolt_n from_o god_n fall_v down_o into_o the_o great_a misery_n and_o low_a degree_n of_o all_o wretchedness_n nevertheless_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o life_n to_o come_v god_n have_v provide_v much_o better_o for_o the_o son_n of_o man_n then_o for_o other_o for_o they_o be_v no_o soon_o come_v into_o the_o world_n but_o he_o take_v care_n for_o they_o he_o declare_v himself_o a_o father_n unto_o they_o he_o have_v command_v they_o to_o be_v bring_v unto_o he_o and_o to_o be_v baptize_v in_o his_o name_n to_o the_o end_n that_o so_o soon_o as_o they_o begin_v to_o breathe_v they_o may_v also_o begin_v to_o breathe_v &_o live_v anew_o or_o second_o life_n so_o soon_o as_o they_o begin_v to_o suck_v the_o milk_n of_o their_o mother_n breast_n they_o may_v also_o suck_v both_o the_o breast_n of_o the_o church_n and_o so_o find_v the_o food_n of_o everlasting_a life_n he_o give_v his_o angel_n charge_n over_o they_o and_o receive_v they_o unto_o mercy_n he_o reserve_v they_o for_o his_o heavenly_a kingdom_n and_o in_o the_o mean_a season_n offer_v unto_o they_o many_o token_n and_o assurance_n of_o his_o good_a will_n towards_o they_o let_v they_o therefore_o give_v the_o 1._o the_o prou._n 3_o 9_o lam._n 3_o 27_o psal_n 119_o 9_o eccle._n 12_o 1._o first_o fruit_n of_o their_o life_n to_o god_n let_v they_o learn_v to_o bear_v the_o yoke_n of_o obedience_n from_o their_o youth_n let_v they_o redress_v and_o reform_v their_o way_n by_o take_v heed_n to_o the_o word_n of_o truth_n and_o see_v god_n have_v remember_v they_o in_o their_o baptism_n let_v they_o also_o remember_v their_o creator_n in_o the_o day_n of_o their_o youth_n and_o begin_v to_o be_v wise_a betimes_o lest_o death_n come_v sudden_o and_o cut_v they_o off_o as_o the_o sluggard_n that_o fore-sloweth_a the_o season_n of_o plough_v and_o reap_v wish_v for_o they_o in_o vain_a at_o another_o time_n of_o the_o year_n thus_o we_o have_v show_v the_o baptism_n of_o child_n the_o certain_a truth_n thereof_o have_v be_v evident_o prove_v the_o objection_n against_o this_o truth_n allege_v have_v be_v sufficient_o answer_v and_o the_o use_n of_o it_o to_o the_o great_a comfort_n of_o all_o faithful_a parent_n and_o child_n have_v be_v particular_o remember_v chap._n viii_o of_o the_o first_o inward_a part_n of_o baptism_n hitherto_o we_o have_v handle_v all_o the_o outward_a part_n of_o baptism_n now_o we_o be_v orderly_o to_o proceed_v to_o the_o inward_a part_n the_o inward_a part_n of_o baptism_n be_v such_o as_o be_v represent_v by_o the_o outward_a those_o be_v 16._o be_v mat._n 2d_o 19.20_o mark_n 16_o 16._o four_o in_o number_n first_o god_n the_o father_n second_o the_o spirit_n three_o christ_n four_o the_o soul_n cleanse_v as_o we_o see_v mat._n 28._o teach_v all_o nation_n baptise_v they_o in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o father_n and_o of_o the_o son_n and_o of_o the_o holy-ghost_n he_o that_o believe_v and_o be_v baptize_v shall_v be_v save_v here_o we_o see_v these_o four_o inward_a part_n baptism_n part_n four_o inward_a part_n of_o baptism_n be_v name_v and_o express_v this_o be_v also_o evident_o prove_v 11._o prove_v mat_n 3_o 11._o in_o the_o baptism_n of_o christ_n where_o the_o trinity_n of_o person_n be_v manifest_v these_o inward_a part_n do_v direct_o and_o fit_o answer_v to_o the_o outward_a the_o father_n be_v represent_v by_o the_o minister_n the_o spirit_n work_v by_o the_o word_n christ_n be_v seal_v by_o the_o water_n &_o the_o soul_n cleanse_v be_v signify_v by_o the_o body_n that_o be_v wash_v now_o part_n now_o the_o agreement_n between_o the_o outward_a and_o inward_a part_n there_o be_v a_o notable_a agreement_n a_o singular_a union_n and_o fit_a proportion_n between_o these_o part_n where_o the_o minister_n have_v relation_n and_o reference_n to_o the_o father_n the_o word_n to_o the_o spirit_n the_o water_n to_o christ_n and_o the_o body_n dip_v to_o the_o faithful_a cleanse_v for_o even_o as_o the_o minister_n by_o the_o word_n of_o institution_n take_v and_o appli_v the_o water_n to_o the_o wash_n of_o the_o body_n so_o god_n the_o father_n through_o the_o work_n of_o the_o spirit_n offer_v and_o appli_v the_o blood_n of_o christ_n to_o the_o cleanse_n of_o the_o faithful_a have_v see_v the_o proportion_n of_o the_o part_n between_o themselves_o let_v we_o consider_v of_o they_o particular_o &_o in_o order_n the_o father_n the_o the_o first_o inward_a part_n of_o baptism_n be_v god_n the_o father_n first_o inward_a part_n be_v god_n the_o father_n represent_v by_o the_o minister_n the_o minister_n call_v upon_o the_o name_n of_o god_n use_v the_o water_n to_o wash_v &_o wash_v the_o party_n baptize_v with_o the_o element_n of_o water_n which_o seal_v up_o god_n incorporate_n &_o engraft_v 27._o engraft_v gal._n 3_o 27._o of_o the_o baptize_v into_o christ_n and_o our_o spiritual_a regeneration_n hence_o it_o be_v that_o when_o john_n baptize_v the_o father_n be_v present_a as_o precedent_n of_o the_o work_n when_o lo_o his_o voice_n come_v from_o heaven_n say_v this_o be_v my_o belove_a son_n in_o who_o i_o be_o well_o please_v now_o let_v we_o come_v to_o the_o use_n this_o serve_v first_o of_o all_o to_o strengthen_v our_o faith_n in_o the_o remission_n use_v 1_o of_o our_o sin_n in_o imputation_n of_o christ_n righteousness_n in_o mortification_n of_o sin_n by_o the_o force_n of_o christ_n death_n and_o in_o sanctification_n through_o christ_n resurrection_n wherefore_o although_o the_o minister_n do_v nothing_o touch_v or_o towards_o the_o cleanse_n of_o the_o soul_n yet_o in_o regard_n of_o god_n ordinance_n and_o our_o benefit_n the_o ministry_n of_o man_n be_v somewhat_o which_o whosoever_o despise_v do_v despise_v god_n the_o the_o author_n of_o it_o for_o whensoever_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o body_n see_v the_o minister_n pour_v on_o the_o water_n and_o wash_v the_o body_n we_o must_v behold_v by_o faith_n god_n the_o father_n offer_v the_o blood_n of_o his_o own_o son_n to_o be_v water_n of_o life_n to_o our_o soul_n and_o let_v we_o all_o make_v this_o use_n of_o the_o church_n baptism_n to_o the_o comfort_n of_o our_o
own_o heart_n so_o often_o as_o we_o see_v it_o administer_v let_v we_o not_o rest_v in_o it_o as_o in_o a_o work_n do_v to_o another_o and_o nothing_o concern_v ourselves_o but_o evermore_o help_v our_o inward_a affection_n by_o the_o outward_a action_n and_o always_o as_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o body_n behold_v the_o minister_n let_v the_o eye_n of_o our_o faith_n be_v fasten_v firm_o upon_o the_o father_n who_o make_v the_o sacramental_a rite_n available_a which_o be_v open_o do_v before_o we_o for_o our_o edification_n use_v 2_o again_o it_o teach_v that_o we_o must_v not_o rest_v in_o the_o outward_a wash_n not_o in_o the_o external_a action_n of_o the_o minister_n but_o ever_o consider_v what_o be_v offer_v to_o our_o consideration_n therein_o and_o when_o the_o father_n offer_v to_o we_o his_o son_n let_v we_o not_o refuse_v he_o for_o he_o that_o satisfi_v himself_o with_o the_o outward_a work_n be_v as_o he_o that_o catch_v after_o the_o shadow_n and_o regard_v not_o the_o substance_n or_o as_o one_o that_o make_v much_o of_o the_o garment_n but_o respect_v little_a the_o body_n itself_o which_o ought_v to_o be_v have_v in_o great_a price_n and_o estimation_n the_o minister_n take_v the_o water_n and_o wash_v the_o body_n which_o be_v a_o pledge_n of_o a_o far_a thing_n for_o than_o do_v the_o father_n apply_v the_o promise_n of_o remission_n of_o sin_n and_o life_n everlasting_a to_o the_o person_n baptize_v as_o if_o he_o shall_v speak_v with_o a_o loud_a voice_n and_o call_v the_o party_n by_o his_o name_n while_o the_o outward_a sign_n be_v pour_v on_o the_o body_n i_o free_o wash_v away_o thy_o sin_n and_o give_v unto_o thou_o the_o pardon_n of_o they_o and_o bestow_v upon_o thou_o eternal_a life_n so_o that_o thou_o turn_v unto_o i_o and_o believe_v in_o christ_n thy_o saviour_n let_v we_o then_o as_o true_a believer_n by_o a_o speâ—iall_a faith_n reâ—eive_v and_o apprehend_v his_o merciful_a promise_n and_o rest_n in_o they_o let_v this_o cause_n we_o to_o turn_v unto_o he_o by_o unfeigned_a repentance_n and_o to_o walk_v with_o all_o obedience_n in_o his_o way_n see_v therefore_o he_o do_v so_o gracious_o assure_v we_o of_o his_o great_a mercy_n with_o his_o own_o hand_n &_o seal_v woe_n unto_o we_o if_o we_o be_v not_o muâ—h_v move_v and_o affect_v with_o it_o use_v 3_o last_o be_v god_n the_o father_n a_o inward_a part_n of_o baptism_n then_o we_o must_v take_v heed_n we_o give_v not_o that_o to_o the_o minister_n which_o be_v proper_a to_o god_n the_o father_n whereby_o he_o iâ—â—obbed_v of_o the_o honour_n and_o glory_n due_a to_o his_o great_a name_n the_o minister_n may_v wash_v the_o body_n and_o cleanse_v the_o flesh_n but_o can_v go_v no_o further_o he_o meddle_v not_o with_o sanctification_n of_o the_o conscience_n from_o dead_a work_n which_o be_v not_o in_o the_o power_n of_o mortal_a man_n to_o do_v so_o that_o god_n give_v the_o thing_n and_o man_n give_v the_o sign_n yea_o while_o the_o minister_n offer_v the_o one_o god_n the_o father_n give_v the_o other_o chap._n ix_o of_o the_o second_o inward_a part_n of_o baptism_n the_o second_o inward_a part_n of_o baptism_n spirit_n baptism_n the_o second_o inward_a part_n of_o baptism_n iâ—_n the_o holy_a spirit_n be_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n have_v relation_n to_o the_o word_n and_o promise_n of_o god_n thiâ—_n 11.10_o thiâ—_n mat._n 3_o 11.10_o appear_v mat._n 3_o 11._o he_o baptiâ—eth_v with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o with_o fire_n and_o verse_n 10._o when_o christ_n waâ—_n baptize_v the_o heaven's_n be_v open_v unto_o he_o and_o he_o see_v the_o spirit_n descend_v like_o a_o dove_n and_o light_v upon_o he_o so_o the_o apostle_n 1_o cor._n 6._o say_v you_o be_v wash_v you_o be_v sanctify_v you_o be_v justify_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n and_o by_o the_o spirit_n of_o our_o god_n and_o chap._n 12._o of_o the_o same_o epistle_n by_o one_o spirit_n we_o be_v all_o baptiâ—ed_v into_o one_o body_n whether_o we_o be_v jew_n or_o grecians_n whether_o we_o be_v bond_n or_o free_a and_o have_v be_v all_o make_v to_o drink_v into_o one_o spirit_n and_o tit._n 3._o according_a to_o his_o mercy_n he_o save_v we_o by_o the_o wash_n of_o the_o new_a both_o and_o the_o renew_n of_o the_o holy-ghost_n which_o he_o shed_v on_o we_o abundant_o through_o jesus_n christ_n our_o saviour_n all_o these_o testimony_n teach_v we_o that_o the_o holy_a spirit_n of_o god_n iâ—_n a_o necessary_a inward_a part_n of_o this_o sacrament_n and_o that_o the_o baptism_n of_o the_o spirit_n join_v to_o the_o word_n give_v force_n unto_o it_o who_o work_v in_o our_o souleâ—_n that_o which_o water_n do_v in_o our_o body_n so_o that_o without_o the_o spirit_n it_o be_v nothing_o from_o hence_o we_o learn_v that_o it_o be_v not_o the_o dip_v of_o we_o use_v 1_o into_o or_o the_o sprinkle_n of_o we_o with_o water_n by_o the_o minister_n that_o make_v we_o partaker_n of_o christ_n but_o it_o come_v from_o the_o virtue_n of_o the_o spirit_n who_o in_o time_n perform_v what_o be_v represent_v by_o outward_a sign_n and_o promise_v by_o the_o word_n again_o we_o learn_v hereby_o that_o the_o spirit_n be_v true_a god_n use_v 2_o equal_a with_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n for_o who_o be_v able_a to_o make_v the_o word_n and_o sacrament_n available_a but_o only_a god_n see_v then_o this_o be_v the_o proper_a work_n of_o the_o holy-ghost_n to_o open_v the_o heart_n to_o teach_v the_o conscience_n to_o seal_v up_o to_o the_o day_n of_o redemption_n and_o to_o help_v our_o infirmity_n in_o hear_v in_o pray_v and_o receive_v the_o sacrament_n he_o must_v needs_o be_v acknowledge_v to_o be_v true_a god_n the_o 4._o the_o 1_o cor._n 12_o 4.5_o 8_o 9_o 10_o 11._o revel_v 1_o 4._o giver_n of_o these_o grace_n so_o we_o see_v that_o in_o the_o form_n of_o the_o administration_n of_o this_o sacrament_n the_o bless_a spirit_n be_v name_v and_o rehearse_v 19_o rehearse_v mat._n 28_o 19_o and_o have_v his_o order_n together_o with_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n this_o therefore_o be_v a_o principle_n of_o our_o faith_n to_o be_v learn_v confess_v and_o believe_v use_v 3_o three_o we_o be_v hereby_o to_o take_v heed_n and_o beware_v that_o we_o give_v not_o to_o the_o word_n that_o which_o be_v proper_a to_o the_o spirit_n he_o ingraft_v we_o into_o christ_n he_o keep_v we_o that_o we_o fall_v not_o from_o christ_n he_o make_v the_o word_n and_o promise_n of_o the_o institution_n profitable_a unto_o we_o without_o who_o it_o shall_v be_v unto_o we_o as_o sound_v brass_n or_o a_o tinckel_a cymbal_n wherefore_o as_o god_n the_o father_n in_o mercy_n make_v the_o promise_n so_o his_o spirit_n must_v assure_v it_o to_o the_o conscience_n of_o all_o the_o faithful_a use_v 4_o last_o let_v we_o learn_v whensoever_o we_o come_v to_o the_o word_n or_o sacrament_n to_o crave_v the_o gracious_a assistance_n of_o the_o bless_a spirit_n to_o guide_v direct_v and_o regenerate_v we_o to_o eternal_a life_n to_o sanctify_v we_o 7._o we_o 1_o joh._n 5_o 7._o and_o to_o assure_v we_o of_o god_n endless_a favour_n in_o christ_n jesus_n as_o 1._o joh._n 5._o there_o be_v three_o which_o bear_v witness_n in_o heaven_n the_o father_n the_o word_n and_o the_o holy_a sparke_n rit_n and_o these_o three_o be_v one_o the_o holy-ghost_n by_o his_o grace_n and_o virtue_n work_v in_o we_o steadfast_o to_o believe_v the_o truth_n of_o god_n word_n and_o the_o gracious_a promise_n of_o salvation_n as_o he_o be_v the_o author_n beginner_n and_o begetter_n of_o faith_n in_o we_o so_o he_o increase_v it_o &_o make_v we_o fit_a to_o receive_v christ_n and_o to_o apply_v he_o with_o all_o his_o gift_n unto_o our_o soul_n and_o send_v we_o into_o the_o full_a fruition_n and_o possession_n of_o christ_n he_o be_v our_o comforter_n to_o certify_v we_o of_o our_o reconciliation_n to_o god_n and_o to_o make_v we_o rejoice_v under_o the_o cross_n know_v that_o 5._o that_o ronvere_n 5_o 3_o 4_o 5._o tribulation_n bring_v forth_o patience_n and_o patience_n experience_n and_o experience_n hope_v and_o hope_n make_v not_o ashamed_a because_o the_o love_n of_o god_n be_v shed_v abroad_o in_o our_o heart_n by_o the_o holy-ghost_n which_o be_v give_v unto_o us._n he_o be_v the_o earnest_n and_o seal_n of_o our_o inheritance_n by_o who_o we_o be_v seal_v up_o to_o everlasting_a life_n thus_o we_o see_v that_o howsoever_o the_o increase_n and_o strength_n of_o faith_n be_v assign_v to_o the_o sacrament_n yet_o this_o grace_n proceed_v from_o the_o holy-gkost_a who_o be_v unto_o our_o faith_n as_o marrow_n unto_o the_o bone_n as_o moisture_n unto_o the_o tree_n and_o as_o a_o comfortable_a rain_n unto_o the_o fruit_n of_o the_o
earth_n if_o this_o inward_a master_n and_o teacher_n be_v want_v the_o sacrament_n spirit_n sacrament_n the_o sacrament_n profit_v not_o without_o the_o spirit_n can_v work_v no_o more_o in_o our_o mind_n then_o if_o the_o bright_a sun_n shall_v shine_v to_o the_o blind_a eye_n or_o a_o loud_a voice_n sound_n in_o deaf_a ear_n or_o fruitful_a corn_n fall_v into_o the_o barren_a wilderness_n or_o a_o shower_n of_o rain_n fall_v upon_o the_o hard_a stone_n wherefore_o lest_o the_o word_n of_o salvation_n shall_v sound_v in_o our_o ear_n in_o vain_a and_o sacrament_n join_v to_o the_o word_n shall_v be_v present_a before_o our_o eye_n in_o vain_a the_o spirit_n work_v in_o we_o whensoever_o we_o come_v unto_o they_o aright_o he_o mollifi_v the_o hardness_n of_o our_o heart_n he_o frame_v we_o to_o new_a obedience_n and_o assure_v we_o that_o god_n offer_v to_o we_o his_o own_o son_n for_o our_o justification_n and_o salvation_n for_o even_o as_o the_o seed_n that_o fall_v into_o a_o barren_a soil_n die_v and_o rot_v yet_o if_o it_o be_v sow_v in_o fruitful_a ground_n well_o till_v and_o manure_v it_o bring_v forth_o good_a increase_n with_o gain_n and_o advantage_n so_o likewise_o the_o word_n and_o the_o sacrament_n if_o they_o hit_v upon_o a_o hard_a neck_n and_o fall_v into_o a_o barren_a heart_n become_v unprofitable_a and_o unfruitefull_a but_o if_o the_o effectual_a work_n of_o the_o spirit_n accompany_v the_o hear_n of_o the_o one_o and_o receive_v of_o the_o other_o they_o be_v profitable_a available_a and_o comfortable_a thus_o much_o of_o the_o second_o part_n chap._n x._o of_o the_o three_o inward_a part_n of_o baptism_n the_o three_o inward_a part_n of_o baptism_n jesus_n baptism_n the_o three_o inward_a part_n of_o baptism_n be_v christ_n jesus_n be_v christ_n represent_v and_o signify_v by_o the_o water_n for_o as_o the_o apostle_n teach_v 4._o teach_v heb._n 10_o 4._o that_o the_o blood_n of_o bull_n and_o calf_n can_v take_v away_o sin_n so_o the_o water_n in_o baptism_n can_v wash_v away_o sin_n it_o touch_v the_o body_n wash_v it_o cleanse_v and_o purge_v it_o but_o it_o can_v proceed_v no_o further_o nay_o all_o the_o water_n in_o the_o river_n and_o in_o the_o sea_n can_v scour_v and_o make_v clean_o the_o conscience_n it_o be_v another_o water_n even_o the_o spirit_n that_o must_v do_v it_o hence_o it_o be_v 22_o jer._n 2_o 22_o that_o the_o lord_n say_v by_o his_o prophet_n jeremy_n chap._n 2._o though_o thou_o wash_v thou_o with_o nitre_n and_o take_v thou_o much_o soap_n yet_o thy_o iniquity_n be_v mark_v before_o i_o say_v the_o lord_n to_o this_o purpose_n speak_v job_n 30.31_o job._n 9_o 30.31_o chap._n 9_o if_o i_o wash_v myself_o with_o snow-water_n and_o make_v my_o hand_n never_o so_o clean_o yet_o shall_v thou_o plunge_v i_o in_o the_o ditch_n and_o my_o own_o clothes_n shall_v abhor_v i_o it_o be_v not_o therefore_o the_o outward_a water_n but_o the_o inward_a water_n that_o avail_v us._n for_o this_o 5_o this_o act._n 2_o 38._o &_o 10_o â—8_o &_o 19_o 5_o cause_n the_o believer_n be_v say_v to_o be_v baptize_v in_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n as_o act._n 2_o 38._o be_v baptize_v every_o one_o of_o you_o in_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n so_o chap._n 19_o 5._o they_o be_v baptize_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n not_o mean_v hereby_o the_o form_n and_o manner_n of_o baptise_v but_o the_o fruit_n foundation_n and_o end_n of_o baptism_n likewise_o 21._o likewise_o 1_o pet._n 3_o 21._o the_o apostle_n show_v the_o same_o 1._o pet._n 3_o 21._o baptism_n answer_v to_o the_o figure_n of_o the_o ark_n save_v we_o by_o the_o resurrection_n of_o jesus_n christ_n there_o be_v no_o force_n in_o outward_a baptism_n to_o save_v the_o whole_a virtue_n and_o force_n flow_v from_o the_o stream_n of_o christ_n blood_n as_o the_o true_a material_a cause_n thereof_o wherein_o the_o power_n of_o inward_a baptism_n do_v consist_v the_o truth_n be_v evident_a that_o the_o pour_v out_o of_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n be_v one_o of_o the_o inward_a part_n of_o baptism_n let_v we_o see_v the_o use_n use_v 1_o the_o use_n of_o this_o part_n teach_v diverse_a point_n first_o that_o the_o outward_a wash_n with_o water_n be_v not_o the_o wash_n away_o of_o sin_n for_o they_o whosoever_o be_v dip_v in_o it_o shall_v receive_v forgiveness_n of_o sin_n repentance_n from_o dead_a work_n and_o sanctification_n of_o the_o spirit_n whether_o he_o believe_v or_o not_o 8.22_o not_o act_n 8.22_o which_o be_v otherwise_o as_o we_o see_v act_n 8_o 22._o also_o they_o shall_v not_o and_o can_v not_o be_v christian_n and_o eternal_o save_v which_o be_v not_o outward_o wash_v but_o depart_v this_o life_n without_o baptism_n they_o shall_v perish_v in_o the_o next_o world_n without_o redress_n or_o redemption_n and_o so_o our_o condition_n be_v worse_o than_o the_o jew_n their_o condition_n in_o time_n past_a and_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n more_o restrain_v under_o the_o gospel_n than_o it_o be_v under_o the_o law_n moses_n offer_v more_o mercy_n than_o christ_n himself_o so_o then_o the_o wash_n with_o water_n serve_v to_o ratify_v the_o shed_n of_o christ_n blood_n for_o the_o remission_n of_o our_o sin_n and_o the_o imputation_n of_o his_o righteousness_n to_o our_o justification_n 7._o justification_n 1_o joh._n 1_o 7._o as_o 1._o joh._n 1_o 7._o the_o blood_n of_o jesus_n christ_n his_o son_n do_v cleanse_v we_o from_o all_o sin_n so_o revel_v 1_o 5._o he_o have_v love_v we_o and_o wash_v we_o from_o our_o sin_n in_o his_o blood_n and_o make_v we_o king_n and_o priest_n unto_o god_n even_o his_o father_n and_o col._n 1_o 14._o the_o apostle_n say_v in_o he_o we_o have_v redemption_n by_o hâ—s_n blood_n that_o be_v forgiveness_n of_o sin_n again_o when_o we_o see_v with_o our_o bodily_a eye_n the_o water_n use_v 2_o pour_v upon_o the_o body_n of_o the_o baptize_v we_o must_v behold_v and_o consider_v with_o the_o eye_n of_o faith_n the_o blot_n out_o of_o all_o our_o sin_n as_o well_o original_a as_o actual_a as_o well_o after_o baptism_n as_o before_o baptism_n by_o the_o precious_a blood_n of_o christ_n that_o we_o may_v assure_v ourselves_o it_o be_v no_o idle_a action_n for_o we_o must_v not_o behold_v the_o sacramental_a rite_n as_o certain_a dumb_a gesture_n or_o stage-like_a show_n without_o substance_n and_o signification_n but_o we_o must_v make_v they_o serve_v to_o further_a our_o faith_n and_o edification_n or_o else_o we_o do_v horrible_o abuse_v they_o to_o the_o great_a dishonour_n of_o god_n and_o to_o the_o fearful_a destruction_n of_o our_o own_o soul_n last_o it_o teach_v we_o not_o to_o be_v lead_v by_o the_o outward_a sense_n use_v 3_o to_o measure_n the_o truth_n or_o to_o judge_v of_o the_o substance_n of_o baptism_n by_o the_o outward_a sign_n and_o visible_a part_n but_o to_o have_v our_o faith_n fix_v on_o christ_n crucify_v on_o the_o cross_n and_o signify_v in_o baptism_n the_o infidel_n see_v child_n solemn_o baptize_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o father_n of_o the_o son_n and_o of_o the_o holy-ghost_n will_v rash_o and_o ignorant_o conjecture_v nothing_o to_o be_v there_o but_o naked_a rite_n and_o bare_a water_n but_o the_o faithful_a and_o true_a christian_a do_v behold_v the_o wash_n of_o the_o soul_n and_o cleanse_n of_o the_o heart_n by_o the_o dear_a blood_n of_o christ_n so_o in_o the_o lord_n supper_n to_o the_o unbeliever_n appear_v nothing_o but_o bread_n and_o wine_n because_o we_o see_v with_o our_o eye_n we_o receive_v with_o our_o hand_n we_o taste_v with_o our_o mouth_n no_o more_o but_o the_o believer_n know_v that_o together_o with_o these_o sign_n god_n the_o father_n offer_v the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o his_o son_n to_o be_v spiritual_o receive_v and_o digest_v even_o as_o he_o that_o be_v unlettered_a and_o unlearned_a if_o he_o look_v 12._o look_v esa_n 29_o 11_o 12._o upon_o the_o face_n of_o a_o book_n behold_v only_o black_a colour_n and_o spot_n upon_o the_o paper_n see_v certain_a figure_n and_o character_n of_o letter_n differ_v each_o from_o other_o but_o can_v read_v the_o writing_n or_o comprehend_v the_o meaning_n but_o he_o that_o have_v learn_v his_o letter_n and_o be_v able_a to_o read_v they_o reap_v great_a profit_n and_o instruction_n thereby_o so_o be_v it_o in_o the_o sacrament_n he_o that_o rest_v in_o the_o outward_a sign_n deceive_v himself_o but_o he_o that_o respect_v the_o thing_n signify_v receive_v the_o profit_n and_o advantage_n the_o cross_n of_o christ_n and_o preach_v of_o the_o gospel_n 23.24_o gospel_n 1_o cor._n 1_o 23.24_o be_v a_o stumble_a block_n to_o the_o jew_n and_o foolishness_n to_o the_o grecian_n for_o the_o infidel_n hear_v that_o christ_n be_v crucify_v
seed_n to_o remember_v the_o ordinance_n of_o god_n that_o baptism_n be_v the_o seal_n of_o his_o covenant_n and_o last_o to_o make_v they_o diligent_a in_o nurter_v and_o instruct_v they_o in_o true_a religion_n that_o so_o their_o child_n may_v learn_v betimes_o to_o become_v the_o child_n of_o god_n for_o what_o can_v more_o inslame_v we_o and_o set_v a_o edge_n upon_o we_o to_o bestow_v pain_n and_o labour_n in_o the_o teach_n and_o train_n of_o they_o up_o in_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n and_o the_o knowledge_n of_o his_o way_n then_o to_o consider_v that_o god_n love_v they_o and_o we_o and_o show_v himself_o the_o god_n both_o of_o they_o and_o of_o us._n last_o this_o comfort_n reach_v to_o the_o infant_n themselves_o that_o be_v baptize_v baptize_v comfort_n to_o infant_n baptize_v when_o they_o shall_v mark_v that_o they_o be_v solemn_o set_v into_o christ_n and_o receive_v into_o the_o bosom_n of_o the_o church_n for_o they_o have_v this_o laver_n of_o regeneration_n as_o it_o be_v a_o pawn_n of_o god_n love_n always_o lie_v by_o they_o and_o commit_v unto_o their_o trust_n to_o apply_v it_o in_o time_n of_o need_n to_o the_o assurance_n of_o their_o justification_n and_o sanctification_n &_o to_o the_o strengthen_n and_o confirmation_n of_o they_o in_o all_o tentation_n against_o terror_n and_o fear_n of_o conscience_n jonathan_n saul_n son_n take_v comfort_n from_o hence_o and_o a_o occasion_n to_o rest_n and_o trust_v in_o god_n and_o to_o assure_v himself_o of_o his_o help_n when_o he_o speak_v to_o his_o armour_n bearer_n come_v &_o let_v we_o go_v over_o unto_o the_o garrison_n of_o these_o uncircumcised_a 6._o 1_o sam._n 14_o 6._o it_o may_v be_v that_o the_o lord_n will_v work_v for_o we_o for_o there_o be_v no_o restraint_n to_o the_o lord_n to_o save_v by_o many_o or_o by_o few_o the_o like_a we_o see_v in_o david_n when_o he_o be_v to_o encounter_v with_o goliath_n and_o to_o deliver_v the_o host_n of_o israel_n from_o that_o blasphemous_a enemy_n thy_o servant_n slay_v the_o lion_n and_o the_o bear_n that_o take_v a_o lamb_n out_o of_o the_o flock_n 17.26_o 1_o sam._n 17.26_o now_o this_o uncircumcised_a philâ—stim_n shall_v be_v as_o one_o of_o they_o see_v he_o have_v defy_v the_o army_n of_o the_o live_a god_n where_o we_o see_v how_o they_o comfort_v themselves_o in_o that_o which_o they_o go_v about_o because_o themselves_o be_v circumcise_v &_o bear_v a_o sign_n of_o the_o covenant_n in_o their_o flesh_n &_o because_o they_o have_v to_o do_v with_o those_o that_o be_v uncircumcised_a thus_o ought_v our_o baptism_n whereby_o we_o have_v put_v on_o christ_n as_o a_o garment_n to_o be_v as_o a_o shield_n and_o buckler_n to_o defend_v we_o in_o the_o hour_n of_o tentation_n and_o as_o armour_n of_o proof_n against_o the_o assault_n and_o fiery_a dart_n of_o the_o devil_n assure_v ourselves_o that_o our_o engraft_v into_o his_o body_n be_v not_o a_o idle_a ceremony_n but_o serve_v to_o make_v we_o strong_a in_o the_o lord_n and_o in_o the_o power_n of_o his_o might_n who_o will_v be_v near_o unto_o we_o and_o stand_v round_o about_o we_o in_o the_o day_n of_o trouble_n thus_o much_o touch_v the_o four_o and_o last_o inward_a part_n of_o baptism_n chap._n xii_o of_o the_o first_o use_n of_o baptism_n hitherto_o we_o have_v handle_v the_o part_n of_o baptism_n both_o outward_a and_o inward_a now_o let_v we_o proceed_v to_o the_o use_n the_o last_o point_n to_o be_v observe_v in_o this_o sacrament_n the_o use_n of_o baptism_n be_v in_o number_n baptism_n number_n three_o use_n of_o baptism_n three_o first_o to_o show_v our_o plant_n engraft_v and_o incorporate_n into_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n second_o to_o seal_v up_o the_o remission_n and_o forgiveness_n of_o all_o our_o sin_n three_o to_o teach_v we_o to_o die_v unto_o sin_n and_o live_v unto_o righteousness_n and_o true_a sanctification_n these_o end_n 6._o end_n rom._n 6_o 3_o 4.5_o 6._o appear_v evident_o by_o the_o word_n of_o the_o apostle_n rom._n 6._o know_v you_o not_o that_o all_o we_o which_o have_v be_v baptize_v into_o jesus_n christ_n have_v be_v baptize_v into_o his_o death_n we_o be_v bury_v then_o with_o he_o by_o baptism_n into_o his_o death_n that_o like_a as_o christ_n be_v raise_v up_o from_o the_o dead_a to_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o father_n so_o we_o also_o shall_v walk_v in_o newness_n of_o life_n for_o if_o we_o be_v plant_v with_o he_o to_o the_o similitude_n of_o his_o death_n even_o so_o shall_v we_o be_v to_o the_o similitude_n of_o his_o resurrection_n know_v this_o that_o our_o old_a man_n be_v crucify_v with_o he_o that_o the_o body_n of_o sin_n mâ—ght_v be_v destroy_v that_o henceforth_o we_o shall_v not_o serve_v sin_n in_o this_o place_n the_o apostle_n seat_v before_o we_o the_o former_a end_n of_o baptism_n express_o touch_v the_o first_o use_n christ_n use_n the_o first_o use_n oâ—_n baptism_n be_v to_o show_v our_o engraft_v into_o christ_n he_o show_v that_o by_o it_o be_v signify_v and_o seal_v our_o unite_n set_v 13._o set_v 1_o cor_fw-la 12_o 13._o and_o insert_v into_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n to_o remain_v in_o he_o for_o ever_o as_o branch_n in_o the_o vine_n as_o 1._o cor._n 12._o by_o one_o spirit_n we_o be_v all_o baptize_v into_o one_o body_n whether_o we_o be_v bond_n or_o free_a where_o he_o teach_v that_o by_o baptism_n we_o become_v one_o body_n with_o christ_n and_o gal._n 3._o all_o you_o that_o be_v baptize_v into_o christ_n have_v put_v on_o christ_n this_o conjunction_n with_o christ_n be_v not_o bodily_a or_o natural_a it_o be_v not_o by_o band_n in_o the_o flesh_n it_o be_v not_o by_o nearness_n of_o blood_n for_o such_o we_o see_v may_v be_v separate_v as_o the_o father_n from_o the_o son_n the_o husband_n from_o the_o wife_n the_o brother_n from_o the_o sister_n but_o this_o be_v whole_o mystical_a and_o spiritual_a above_o reason_n and_o above_o sense_n because_o it_o be_v wrought_v not_o by_o natural_a way_n as_o by_o joint_n sinew_n artery_n ligament_n and_o such_o like_a but_o by_o spiritual_a mean_n to_o wit_n by_o the_o power_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o by_o virtue_n of_o faith_n he_o send_v down_o his_o spirit_n we_o send_v up_o our_o faith_n first_o he_o must_v send_v down_o his_o spirit_n because_o all_o goodness_n be_v of_o he_o indeed_o we_o love_v he_o but_o it_o be_v because_o he_o love_v we_o first_o give_v we_o 15._o we_o rom._n 8_o 15._o the_o spirit_n of_o adoption_n to_o cry_v abba_n father_n indeed_o we_o come_v unto_o christ_n to_o be_v ease_v and_o refresh_v as_o he_o command_v but_o it_o be_v because_o 44._o because_o joh._n 6_o 44._o the_o father_n draw_v us._n indeed_o we_o persevere_v in_o faith_n and_o love_n but_o this_o be_v because_o he_o persever_v in_o love_v of_o us._n indeed_o we_o repent_v and_o turn_v unto_o god_n but_o this_o be_v because_o he_o 27._o he_o ezek._n 36_o 26_o 27._o take_v away_o our_o stony_a heart_n and_o give_v unto_o we_o a_o heart_n of_o flesh_n second_o as_o he_o put_v his_o spirit_n within_o we_o so_o our_o faith_n mount_v up_o to_o the_o heaven_n and_o apprehend_v christ_n sit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o the_o father_n and_o thus_o his_o spirit_n descend_v our_o faith_n ascend_v and_o both_o of_o they_o join_v the_o member_n to_o the_o head_n the_o branch_n to_o the_o vine_n we_o to_o christ_n be_v once_o ingraft_v 6._o ingraft_v joh._n 15_o 5_o 6._o we_o be_v never_o separate_v as_o joh._n 15._o he_o that_o abide_v in_o i_o and_o i_o in_o he_o the_o same_o bring_v forth_o much_o fruit_n for_o without_o i_o you_o can_v do_v nothing_o if_o a_o man_n abide_v not_o in_o i_o he_o be_v cast_v forth_o as_o a_o branch_n and_o wither_v and_o man_n gather_v they_o and_o cast_v they_o into_o the_o fire_n and_o they_o burn_v no_o man_n can_v be_v partaker_n of_o christ_n benefit_n to_o salvation_n which_o be_v marriage_n be_v we_o be_v join_v to_o christ_n in_o spiritual_a marriage_n not_o make_v one_o with_o he_o as_o a_o woman_n can_v be_v partaker_n of_o the_o riches_n and_o honour_n of_o some_o great_a man_n &_o have_v interest_n in_o his_o person_n except_o she_o be_v join_v to_o he_o in_o marriage_n that_o they_o become_v one_o body_n and_o one_o flesh_n and_o as_o the_o member_n can_v draw_v life_n from_o the_o head_n except_o they_o be_v join_v with_o it_o so_o there_o be_v no_o partake_n of_o christ_n except_o there_o be_v a_o union_n and_o communion_n with_o he_o 53._o he_o joh._n 6_o 53._o as_o himself_o teach_v we_o joh._n 6._o verâ—ly_o very_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o except_o you_o eat_v the_o flesh_n of_o the_o son_n of_o man_n and_o drink_v his_o blood_n you_o have_v
no_o life_n in_o you_o if_o christ_n be_v present_a to_o we_o life_n and_o all_o thing_n accompany_v salvation_n be_v present_a to_o us._n if_o christ_n be_v absent_a from_o we_o death_n be_v present_a wrath_n lie_v at_o the_o door_n life_n and_o salvation_n be_v absent_a so_o that_o we_o be_v never_o partaker_n of_o his_o grace_n except_o we_o be_v as_o near_o couple_v to_o his_o humanity_n as_o meat_n and_o drink_n be_v couple_v with_o our_o body_n which_o of_o all_o other_o be_v a_o most_o near_a union_n and_o inward_a conjunction_n thus_o we_o see_v we_o be_v sever_v from_o the_o world_n to_o have_v fellowship_n with_o christ_n and_o be_v set_v once_o in_o he_o for_o ever_o 39_o ever_o 1_o joh._n 2_o 19_o rom_n 8_o 33_o 34_o 35_o 37_o 38_o 39_o because_o he_o that_o come_v to_o christ_n once_o he_o cast_v he_o not_o away_o he_o shall_v never_o hunger_n he_o shall_v never_o thirst_v he_o shall_v not_o be_v lose_v but_o live_a for_o ever_o as_o the_o apostle_n say_v 1._o john_n 2._o if_o they_o have_v be_v of_o we_o doubtless_o they_o have_v continue_v with_o us._n and_o paul_n to_o this_o purpose_n say_v rom._n 8._o who_o shall_v lay_v any_o thing_n to_o the_o charge_n of_o god_n choose_v it_o be_v god_n that_o justifi_v who_o shall_v condemn_v who_o shall_v separate_v we_o from_o the_o love_n of_o christ_n shall_v tribulation_n or_o anguish_n or_o persecution_n or_o famine_n or_o nakedness_n or_o peril_n or_o sword_n in_o all_o these_o we_o be_v more_o than_o conqueror_n through_o he_o that_o love_v we_o for_o i_o be_o persuade_v that_o neither_o death_n nor_o life_n nor_o angel_n nor_o principality_n nor_o power_n nor_o thing_n present_a nor_o thing_n to_o come_v nor_o height_n nor_o depth_n nor_o any_o other_o creature_n shall_v be_v able_a to_o separate_v we_o from_o the_o love_n of_o god_n which_o be_v in_o christ_n jesus_n our_o lord_n if_o once_o we_o be_v join_v to_o he_o in_o spiritual_a marriage_n notwithstanding_o the_o difference_n and_o disparagement_n between_o he_o and_o we_o nothing_o shall_v be_v able_a to_o work_v our_o divorcement_n from_o he_o true_a it_o be_v god_n find_v we_o wallow_v 6._o wallow_v ezek._n 16_o 4.5_o 6._o in_o our_o own_o filthiness_n pollute_v in_o our_o own_o blood_n defile_v by_o our_o own_o uncleanness_n he_o have_v make_v a_o eternal_a covenant_n with_o we_o he_o have_v speak_v peace_n unto_o our_o soul_n say_v thou_o shall_v live_v even_o when_o we_o be_v sink_v down_o in_o sin_n to_o death_n he_o say_v unto_o we_o thou_o shall_v live_v so_o that_o he_o will_v never_o turn_v from_o we_o to_o do_v we_o good_a but_o we_o shall_v be_v his_o people_n and_o he_o will_v be_v our_o god_n he_o will_v give_v we_o one_o heart_n and_o one_o way_n that_o we_o may_v fear_v he_o for_o ever_o and_o that_o it_o may_v be_v well_o with_o we_o and_o with_o our_o child_n this_o make_v the_o apostle_n to_o write_v eph._n 5_o 30_o 32._o we_o be_v member_n of_o his_o body_n of_o his_o flesh_n and_o of_o his_o bone_n this_o be_v a_o great_a mystery_n but_o i_o speak_v concern_v christ_n and_o concern_v the_o church_n where_o he_o seem_v to_o allude_v to_o the_o 21._o the_o gen._n 2_o 21._o first_o creation_n of_o the_o woman_n make_v of_o one_o of_o the_o rib_n of_o the_o man_n shadow_a and_o show_v our_o knit_n and_o conjunction_n with_o christ_n which_o we_o have_v by_o faith_n not_o by_o nature_n by_o virtue_n of_o the_o spirit_n not_o of_o the_o flesh_n now_o as_o we_o have_v show_v that_o this_o conjunction_n be_v make_v by_o god_n spirit_n and_o by_o our_o faith_n which_o he_o have_v give_v we_o so_o the_o mean_n and_o instrument_n to_o work_v it_o be_v the_o word_n and_o sacrament_n this_o be_v a_o dignity_n peculiar_a and_o proper_a to_o the_o elect_a to_o have_v perpetual_a fellowship_n with_o christ_n and_o to_o grow_v up_o into_o one_o body_n with_o he_o as_o he_o teach_v joh._n 17_o 20_o 21._o i_o pray_v for_o all_o they_o which_o shall_v believe_v in_o i_o through_o their_o word_n that_o they_o all_o may_v be_v one_o as_o thou_o o_o father_n art_n in_o i_o and_o i_o in_o thou_o even_o that_o they_o may_v be_v one_o with_o we_o that_o the_o world_n may_v believe_v that_o thou_o have_v send_v i_o if_o then_o there_o be_v not_o a_o union_n between_o christ_n and_o we_o we_o have_v no_o access_n to_o god_n the_o father_n be_v quite_o cut_v off_o from_o all_o hope_n of_o life_n and_o salvation_n as_o then_o all_o the_o substance_n and_o nourishment_n of_o the_o tree_n come_v from_o the_o root_n and_o all_o the_o vital_a power_n of_o a_o true_a natural_a body_n come_v from_o the_o head_n so_o it_o be_v between_o the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o we_o we_o have_v not_o so_o much_o as_o one_o drop_n of_o the_o heavenly_a life_n in_o we_o of_o ourselves_o 6._o ourselves_o joh._n 14_o 6._o christ_n be_v the_o way_n the_o truth_n and_o the_o life_n no_o man_n come_v unto_o the_o father_n but_o by_o he_o to_o conclude_v this_o first_o use_n see_v such_o as_o come_v to_o this_o sacrament_n 16._o sacrament_n mar._n 16_o 16._o must_v be_v christian_n before_o it_o appear_v to_o be_v a_o very_a corrupt_a custom_n of_o the_o people_n when_o they_o require_v baptism_n of_o the_o pastor_n for_o their_o child_n to_o say_v god_n have_v give_v i_o a_o pagan_a i_o desire_v you_o to_o make_v he_o a_o christian_n for_o baptism_n can_v make_v a_o christian_n but_o signify_v the_o sacrament_n can_v make_v that_o which_o be_v not_o but_o assure_v that_o which_o be_v already_o make_v as_o seal_n do_v not_o give_v the_o right_n but_o confirm_v it_o thus_o much_o of_o the_o first_o use_n of_o baptism_n the_o second_o follow_v chap._n xiii_o of_o the_o second_o use_n of_o baptism_n be_v make_v one_o with_o christ_n we_o be_v partakerss_n of_o the_o benefit_n of_o his_o death_n to_o wit_n sin_n wit_n the_o second_o use_n of_o baptism_n be_v to_o assure_v forgiveness_n of_o sin_n of_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n and_o of_o regeneration_n or_o new_a birth_n so_o then_o the_o second_o use_n of_o baptism_n be_v to_o assure_v we_o of_o the_o remission_n and_o pardon_n of_o our_o sin_n that_o we_o may_v be_v unblameable_a and_o acceptable_a to_o god_n this_o be_v signify_v by_o the_o outward_a ceremony_n of_o wash_v and_o sprinkle_v to_o wit_n the_o sprinkle_n of_o our_o soul_n with_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n for_o the_o forgiveness_n of_o all_o sin_n 16._o sin_n act_n 2_o 38_o &_o 22_o 16._o as_o appear_v act_v 2._o then_o peter_n say_v unto_o they_o amend_v your_o life_n and_o be_v baptize_v every_o one_o of_o you_o in_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n christ_n for_o remission_n of_o sin_n and_o act._n 22._o ananias_n say_v unto_o paul_n immediate_o after_o his_o conversion_n arise_v and_o be_v baptize_v and_o wash_v away_o thy_o sin_n in_o call_v on_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n so_o the_o evangelist_n witness_v mark_v 1_o 4._o that_o john_n do_v baptize_v in_o the_o wilderness_n and_o preach_v the_o baptism_n of_o amendment_n of_o life_n for_o the_o remission_n of_o sin_n and_o the_o apostle_n make_v this_o use_n col._n 2_o 12._o you_o be_v bury_v with_o he_o through_o baptism_n in_o who_o you_o be_v also_o raise_v up_o together_o through_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o operation_n of_o god_n which_o raise_v he_o up_o from_o the_o dead_a and_o you_o which_o be_v dead_a in_o sin_n and_o in_o the_o uncircumcision_n of_o your_o flesh_n have_v he_o quicken_v together_o with_o he_o forgive_a you_o all_o your_o trespass_n the_o meaning_n of_o these_o place_n be_v not_o that_o baptism_n grace_n baptism_n baptism_n do_v not_o of_o itself_o confer_v grace_n bestow_v or_o give_v forgiveness_n but_o only_o sign_v seal_v and_o assure_v our_o pardon_n even_o as_o remission_n of_o sin_n and_o the_o righteousness_n of_o faith_n be_v not_o in_o the_o old_a testament_n by_o circumcision_n confer_v but_o confirm_v unto_o the_o faithful_a the_o grace_n of_o pardon_n and_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n be_v not_o attain_v but_o by_o faith_n in_o christ_n so_o that_o the_o work_n of_o baptism_n will_v not_o effect_v it_o moreover_o we_o have_v prove_v that_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a to_o baptize_v such_o as_o be_v in_o year_n unless_o they_o make_v open_a profession_n of_o their_o faith_n in_o christ_n and_o repentance_n from_o the_o work_n of_o the_o old_a man_n wherefore_o they_o obtain_v they_o not_o by_o the_o outward_a wash_n with_o water_n in_o baptism_n so_o then_o we_o be_v no_o less_o assure_o wash_v by_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n from_o the_o spot_n of_o our_o soul_n then_o outward_o we_o be_v wash_v with_o water_n from_o the_o filth_n of_o the_o body_n for_o the_o force_n of_o his_o
death_n have_v that_o effectual_a work_n in_o cleanse_v our_o soul_n from_o the_o corruption_n and_o filthiness_n of_o sin_n which_o natural_a water_n have_v in_o wash_v our_o body_n by_o the_o merit_n of_o his_o death_n we_o have_v full_a forgiveness_n of_o all_o our_o sin_n not_o only_o original_a but_o actual_a not_o only_o pass_v but_o present_a and_o to_o come_v who_o blood_n be_v never_o draw_v dry_a but_o be_v ever_o fresh_a and_o full_o of_o efficacy_n therefore_o the_o word_n deliver_v by_o the_o minister_n in_o baptism_n at_o the_o commandment_n of_o christ_n namely_o 19_o namely_o mat._n 28_o 19_o i_o baptize_v thou_o in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o father_n and_o of_o the_o son_n and_o of_o the_o holy-ghost_n shall_v be_v always_o in_o our_o ear_n even_o until_o the_o last_o gasp_n and_o by_o they_o we_o ought_v to_o be_v assure_v of_o the_o full_a forgiveness_n of_o our_o offence_n against_o god_n for_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n by_o which_o we_o be_v once_o wash_v can_v never_o be_v draw_v dry_a but_o be_v ever_o fresh_a full_a of_o force_n and_o strength_n to_o the_o continual_a cleanse_n of_o our_o filthiness_n and_o iniquity_n so_o that_o they_o never_o come_v into_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n neither_o be_v impute_v unto_o us._n wherefore_o it_o be_v like_a unto_o a_o seal_a charter_n whereby_o be_v confirm_v that_o all_o our_o sin_n be_v blot_v out_o we_o be_v all_o teach_v by_o our_o baptism_n that_o none_o of_o the_o enemy_n of_o our_o salvation_n shall_v be_v able_a to_o lay_v any_o sin_n to_o our_o charge_n be_v thou_o tempt_v to_o think_v that_o christ_n blood_n be_v not_o shed_v for_o thou_o that_o thy_o transgression_n be_v not_o pardon_v that_o thou_o shall_v be_v bring_v to_o judgement_n for_o they_o do_v satan_n tempt_v thy_o tender_a conscience_n with_o they_o thou_o may_v as_o well_o doubt_v that_o thou_o be_v not_o baptize_v and_o wash_v with_o water_n as_o doubt_v thy_o sin_n be_v not_o blot_v out_o thou_o may_v as_o well_o surmise_v thou_o perish_v in_o the_o water_n as_o suppose_v thou_o shall_v perish_v in_o thy_o wickedness_n the_o flood_n whereof_o howsoever_o they_o go_v over_o thy_o head_n yet_o shall_v not_o be_v able_a to_o prevail_v against_o thou_o full_o and_o overcome_v thou_o final_o this_o serve_v to_o convince_v diverse_a heretic_n that_o be_v altogether_o ignorant_a of_o the_o right_a use_n of_o baptism_n the_o messalâ—ans_v believe_v that_o baptism_n be_v only_o available_a to_o take_v away_o former_a sin_n bapt_a de_n divin_v decree_n ca._n the_o bapt_a but_o theodoret_n teach_v that_o baptism_n be_v the_o earnest_n of_o future_a grace_n not_o as_o a_o razor_n to_o cut_v away_o only_o the_o sin_n that_o go_v before_o the_o papist_n suppose_v no_o sin_n forgive_v by_o baptism_n in_o infant_n but_o one_o sin_n only_o which_o be_v original_a in_o those_o that_o be_v baptize_v be_v of_o age_n whereof_o there_o be_v small_a or_o rare_a use_n in_o these_o day_n they_o enlarge_v and_o extend_v it_o thus_o far_o as_o that_o it_o take_v away_o both_o original_a and_o actual_a sin_n before_o baptism_n only_o wherein_o although_o they_o will_v seem_v to_o open_v the_o lord_n hand_n very_o wide_a towards_o we_o yet_o they_o be_v indeed_o notable_a church-robber_n who_o to_o maintain_v their_o belly_n &_o their_o lust_n do_v utter_o spoil_v we_o not_o of_o a_o piece_n but_o of_o our_o whole_a salvation_n in_o jesus_n christ_n while_o they_o send_v we_o to_o our_o own_o satisfaction_n by_o prayer_n fasting_n whip_n and_o such_o like_a note_v therefore_o that_o our_o saviour_n say_v he_o that_o believe_v and_o be_v baptize_v 21._o mar._n 16_o 16._o tit._n 3_o 5._o 1_o pet._n 3_o 21._o shall_v be_v save_v saint_n paul_n say_v tit._n 3_o 5_o that_o baptism_n have_v save_v we_o and_o peter_n affirm_v that_o it_o do_v save_v we_o 1_o pet._n 3_o 21._o where_o the_o salvation_n that_o we_o have_v through_o faith_n in_o baptism_n be_v apply_v to_o the_o time_n past_a present_a and_o to_o come_v that_o be_v to_o all_o time_n it_o be_v evident_a that_o baptism_n do_v as_o well_o seal_v up_o unto_o we_o the_o remission_n of_o the_o sin_n that_o we_o commit_v at_o the_o last_o hour_n of_o death_n as_o the_o inborn_a sin_n wherein_o we_o be_v first_o conceive_v in_o our_o mother_n womb_n this_o saint_n austin_n see_v and_o therefore_o teach_v 33._o aust_n de_fw-fr nuptijs_fw-la &_o concup_n lib._n 1._o cap._n 33._o that_o by_o the_o laver_n of_o regeneration_n and_o word_n of_o sanctification_n all_o the_o evil_n of_o regenerate_a man_n be_v cleanse_v not_o only_o sin_n pass_v but_o such_o as_o be_v commit_v afterward_o by_o ignorance_n or_o infirmity_n so_o that_o great_a be_v the_o pardon_n of_o baptism_n this_o then_o overthrow_v the_o false_a 5._o false_a council_n trid._n sess_v 5._o doctrine_n of_o the_o false_a church_n of_o rome_n the_o mother_n of_o abomination_n which_o teach_v that_o by_o the_o grace_n of_o christ_n receive_v in_o baptism_n all_o our_o sin_n go_v before_o it_o be_v raze_v and_o blot_v out_o and_o leave_v nothing_o in_o the_o party_n baptize_v 13._o baptize_v bellar._n lib._n 1._o de_fw-fr bapt_a cap._n 13._o that_o have_v the_o name_n and_o nature_n of_o sin_n but_o albeit_o our_o sin_n be_v free_o and_o full_o forgive_v for_o christ_n sake_n pardon_v and_o not_o impute_v cover_v and_o remember_v no_o more_o yet_o the_o stain_n blot_n and_o remnant_n of_o sin_n remain_v though_o not_o reign_v in_o our_o flesh_n so_o long_o as_o we_o live_v in_o this_o world_n which_o in_o the_o end_n of_o our_o day_n together_o with_o the_o mortality_n and_o corruption_n of_o our_o body_n shall_v be_v take_v away_o and_o abolish_v indeed_o the_o scripture_n teach_v that_o christ_n blood_n cleanse_v wash_v 32.1_o wash_v job._n 1.29_o psal_n 32.1_o and_o take_v away_o sin_n joh._n 1._o behold_v the_o lamb_n of_o god_n which_o take_v away_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o world_n but_o this_o be_v not_o by_o a_o actual_a purge_n of_o we_o from_o all_o corruption_n but_o in_o free_o acquit_v and_o true_o discharge_v we_o from_o the_o guilt_n offence_n and_o punishment_n before_o god_n as_o psal_n 32_o bless_v be_v they_o who_o iniquity_n be_v forgive_v and_o who_o sin_n be_v lighten_v bless_a be_v the_o man_n to_o who_o the_o lord_n impute_v not_o sin_n therefore_o though_o they_o be_v forgive_v yet_o they_o remain_v 8._o remain_v 1_o joh._n 1_o 8._o as_o appear_v john_n 1_o 29._o if_o we_o say_v we_o have_v no_o sin_n we_o deceive_v ourselves_o and_o there_o be_v no_o truth_n in_o us._n and_o solomon_n in_o his_o worthy_a prayer_n say_v if_o any_o sin_n against_o thou_o 6._o 1_o king_n 8_o 46._o rom_n 7_o 23._o eph._n 4_o 23._o col._n 3_o 3._o esay_n 64_o 6._o for_o there_o be_v no_o man_n that_o sin_v not_o so_o the_o apostle_n teach_v and_o touch_v this_o truth_n by_o his_o own_o experience_n rom._n 7._o i_o see_v another_o law_n in_o my_o member_n rebel_a against_o the_o law_n of_o my_o mind_n and_o lead_v i_o captive_a unto_o the_o law_n of_o sin_n which_o be_v in_o my_o member_n we_o be_v all_o as_o a_o filthy_a cloth_n the_o flesh_n rebell_v against_o the_o spirit_n and_o in_o nothing_o we_o can_v do_v the_o thing_n we_o will_v so_o that_o if_o god_n enter_v into_o judgement_n with_o we_o we_o can_v stand_v in_o his_o sight_n and_o if_o original_a sin_n be_v extinguish_v and_o utter_o abolish_v in_o baptism_n than_o they_o which_o be_v baptize_v shall_v sin_v no_o more_o but_o we_o see_v they_o sin_v again_o after_o their_o baptism_n to_o conclude_v baptism_n be_v available_a not_o only_o for_o sin_n before_o but_o it_o be_v a_o seal_n for_o confirmation_n of_o faith_n touch_v the_o remission_n of_o those_o sin_n that_o be_v commit_v after_o baptism_n as_o well_o as_o do_v before_o as_o our_o bless_a saviour_n teach_v mark_v 16_o 16._o he_o that_o shall_v believe_v and_o be_v baptize_v shall_v be_v save_v but_o he_o that_o will_v not_o believe_v shall_v be_v damn_v i'faith_o than_o believe_v the_o forgiveness_n of_o all_o sin_n past_a and_o to_o come_v inasmuch_o as_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n cleanse_v from_o all_o sin_n and_o the_o apostle_n accord_v hereunto_o titus_n 3_o 5_o 7._o according_a to_o his_o mercy_n he_o save_v we_o by_o the_o wash_n of_o the_o new_a birth_n and_o the_o renew_n of_o the_o holy-ghost_n that_o we_o be_v justify_v by_o his_o grace_n shall_v be_v make_v heir_n according_a to_o the_o hope_n of_o everlasting_a life_n where_o we_o see_v that_o the_o promise_n of_o justification_n be_v general_a against_o all_o sin_n thus_o much_o of_o the_o second_o use_n chap._n xiiii_o of_o the_o three_o use_n of_o baptism_n the_o three_o use_n of_o baptism_n be_v to_o kill_v and_o bury_v life_n
baptize_v and_o wash_v with_o water_n we_o shall_v pay_v dear_o for_o our_o defile_n that_o sacred_a water_n which_o god_n have_v appoint_v to_o so_o holy_a a_o use_n true_a it_o be_v the_o water_n of_o itself_o be_v as_o nothing_o no_o other_o in_o substance_n and_o nature_n then_o that_o wherewith_o we_o wash_v our_o hand_n but_o when_o once_o it_o be_v join_v to_o the_o word_n and_o apply_v to_o a_o holy_a end_n it_o be_v as_o it_o be_v a_o authentical_a seal_n which_o god_n have_v engrave_v in_o it_o now_o he_o that_o counterfeit_v the_o seal_n of_o a_o prince_n shall_v he_o not_o be_v punish_v behold_v baptism_n be_v the_o seal_n of_o god_n which_o serve_v not_o to_o seal_v conveyance_n of_o earthly_a possession_n as_o house_n and_o land_n but_o to_o assure_v we_o that_o we_o be_v call_v to_o the_o heavenly_a life_n and_o bring_v good_a assurance_n and_o warrant_n with_o it_o that_o we_o be_v wash_v from_o our_o sin_n by_o the_o blood_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n and_o bear_v again_o by_o his_o holy_a spirit_n shall_v we_o break_v all_o and_o escape_v unpunished_a let_v we_o not_o then_o boast_v of_o our_o baptism_n and_o christianity_n to_o say_v oh_o we_o be_v baptize_v we_o be_v christen_v we_o wear_v the_o badge_n of_o god_n these_o thing_n these_o thing_n i_o say_v will_v cost_v we_o dear_a if_o we_o make_v not_o our_o baptism_n available_a to_o ourselves_o and_o our_o own_o soul_n by_o kill_v our_o corruption_n for_o thereby_o 3._o thereby_o eccl._n 5_o 3._o we_o show_v ourselves_o like_a unto_o the_o fool_n that_o make_v a_o vow_n and_o immediate_o after_o break_v it_o for_o what_o a_o misery_n be_v this_o that_o scarce_o one_o of_o a_o hundred_o know_v the_o right_a end_n of_o his_o baptism_n and_o whereunto_o it_o avail_v so_o that_o albeit_o they_o boast_v of_o the_o outward_a sign_n yet_o they_o be_v no_o more_o sound_a christian_n indeed_o then_o turk_n and_o pagan_n infidel_n and_o miscreant_n inasmuch_o as_o they_o be_v no_o way_n mortify_v or_o renew_v by_o repentance_n no_o way_n change_v in_o the_o inward_a man_n but_o lie_v rot_v in_o their_o sin_n and_o remain_v in_o the_o condemnation_n of_o adam_n these_o shall_v one_o day_n find_v by_o woeful_a experience_n what_o a_o costly_a thing_n it_o be_v to_o take_v so_o dear_a a_o pawn_n of_o salvation_n at_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n in_o vain_a indeed_o we_o bear_v the_o name_n of_o christ_n and_o we_o profess_v the_o gospel_n yet_o you_o shall_v find_v a_o great_a number_n that_o know_v not_o this_o use_n of_o baptism_n nor_o to_o what_o end_n it_o be_v ordain_v they_o do_v call_v it_o indeed_o their_o christendom_n but_o be_v altogether_o ignorant_a of_o the_o nature_n thereof_o and_o be_v unacquainted_a with_o the_o effect_n of_o it_o yea_o they_o bring_v their_o child_n to_o no_o other_o purpose_n to_o be_v baptize_v then_o because_o it_o be_v the_o usual_a manner_n and_o common_a custom_n so_o to_o do_v be_v lead_v thereunto_o not_o by_o the_o commandment_n of_o christ_n but_o by_o the_o example_n of_o other_o forasmuch_o as_o they_o can_v give_v no_o reason_n at_o all_o of_o that_o they_o do_v this_o will_v cost_v they_o dear_o for_o abuse_v such_o a_o pledge-token_n at_o god_n hand_n see_v it_o be_v a_o mean_n whereby_o we_o be_v unite_v to_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n and_o ingraft_v into_o his_o death_n and_o resurrection_n wherefore_o whereas_o many_o have_v receive_v baptism_n in_o their_o infancy_n and_o have_v live_v forty_o or_o fifty_o year_n in_o the_o world_n without_o know_v to_o what_o end_n they_o be_v baptize_v it_o have_v be_v better_a for_o they_o that_o they_o have_v be_v bear_v dead_a or_o perish_v in_o their_o mother_n womb_n as_o a_o untimely_a fruit_n then_o to_o have_v unhallowed_a so_o holy_a and_o precious_a a_o thing_n thus_o much_o of_o the_o three_o and_o last_o use_n of_o baptism_n as_o also_o of_o the_o part_n thereof_o and_o general_o touch_v this_o whole_a sacrament_n the_o end_n of_o the_o second_o book_n the_o three_o book_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n be_v christ_n farewel-token_n to_o his_o church_n and_o a_o sweet_a pledge_n of_o his_o wonderful_a kindness_n towards_o mankind_n wherein_o the_o truth_n of_o this_o sacrament_n be_v manifest_v the_o part_n be_v deliver_v the_o use_n be_v show_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o reform_a church_n be_v clear_v the_o error_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v evident_o convince_v and_o the_o mean_v set_v down_o how_o every_o one_o be_v to_o be_v prepare_v to_o the_o worthy_a receive_n thereof_o with_o fruit_n and_o comfort_n chap._n i._o of_o the_o name_n and_o title_n of_o this_o sacrament_n together_o with_o the_o reason_n and_o use_v thereof_o in_o the_o former_a book_n we_o have_v speak_v of_o baptism_n the_o first_o sacrament_n of_o the_o church_n together_o with_o the_o part_n and_o use_v thereof_o now_o we_o be_v to_o set_v down_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n which_o be_v the_o second_o sacrament_n for_o after_o that_o god_n have_v bring_v we_o into_o his_o church_n by_o baptism_n and_o make_v we_o as_o it_o be_v of_o his_o household_n servant_n then_o as_o a_o good_a father_n of_o the_o family_n he_o feed_v we_o spiritual_o with_o the_o flesh_n of_o his_o son_n apply_v unto_o we_o the_o merit_n of_o his_o death_n and_o passion_n this_o name_n this_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n oâ—_n christ_n call_v by_o diverse_a name_n sacrament_n of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n be_v declare_v in_o the_o scripture_n by_o diverse_a name_n to_o deliver_v the_o nature_n thereof_o unto_o us._n sometime_o it_o be_v call_v the_o communion_n as_o 1_o cor._n 10._o the_o cup_n of_o blessing_n which_o we_o bless_v be_v it_o not_o the_o 10.16_o the_o 1_o cor_fw-la 10.16_o communion_n of_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n the_o bread_n which_o we_o break_v be_v it_o not_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n sometime_o it_o be_v call_v the_o lord_n supper_n as_o 1_o cor._n 11_o 20._o when_o you_o come_v together_o into_o one_o place_n this_o be_v not_o to_o eat_v 20_o eat_v 1_o cor._n 11_o 20_o the_o lord_n supper_n three_o sometime_o it_o be_v call_v the_o break_n of_o bread_n as_o act_n 2._o they_o continue_v in_o the_o apostle_n doctrine_n and_o fellowship_n 7._o fellowship_n act._n 2_o 42._o and_o 20_o 7._o and_o break_n of_o bread_n and_o prayer_n and_o cha_n 20._o the_o first_o day_n of_o the_o week_n the_o disciple_n be_v come_v together_o to_o break_v bread_n paul_n preach_v unto_o they_o ready_a to_o depart_v on_o the_o morrow_n four_o sometime_o it_o be_v call_v the_o table_n of_o the_o lord_n as_o we_o see_v 1_o cor_fw-la 10._o you_o can_v drink_v the_o cup_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o the_o cup_n of_o devil_n you_o can_v be_v partaker_n of_o the_o lord_n 21_o lord_n 1_o cor._n 10_o 21_o table_n and_o of_o the_o table_n of_o devil_n moreover_o we_o shall_v nothing_o offend_v if_o we_o call_v it_o the_o testament_n or_o will_n of_o christ_n this_o cup_n be_v the_o 2d_o the_o 1_o cor._n 11_o â—5_n mat._n 26_o 2d_o new_a testament_n in_o my_o blood_n this_o do_v as_o oft_o as_o you_o drink_v it_o in_o remembrance_n of_o i_o and_o our_o saviour_n thus_o speak_v mat._n 26._o this_o be_v my_o blood_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n that_o be_v shed_v for_o many_o for_o the_o remission_n of_o sin_n these_o be_v the_o chief_a and_o principal_a name_n give_v to_o this_o sacrament_n in_o the_o scripture_n i_o be_o not_o ignorant_a that_o the_o ancient_a father_n and_o time_n succeed_v have_v give_v unto_o it_o other_o name_n and_o not_o unfit_o but_o my_o purpose_n be_v not_o so_o much_o to_o allege_v the_o counsel_n or_o doctor_n of_o the_o church_n as_o to_o instruct_v the_o simple_a and_o unlearned_a i_o will_v content_v myself_o with_o expound_v such_o term_n and_o title_n as_o be_v pen_v in_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o point_v out_o by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n now_o then_o let_v we_o render_v name_n render_v reason_n render_v of_o the_o former_a name_n the_o reason_n of_o such_o name_n as_o this_o sacrament_n be_v entitle_v withal_o it_o be_v call_v the_o communion_n because_o we_o have_v a_o communion_n and_o fellowship_n with_o christ_n and_o 10.17_o and_o 1_o cor._n 10.17_o he_o with_o we_o both_o which_o be_v seal_v up_o in_o this_o sacrament_n it_o be_v call_v the_o lord_n supper_n both_o because_o it_o be_v institute_v by_o the_o lord_n jesus_n at_o his_o last_o supper_n which_o circumstance_n of_o time_n the_o church_n have_v change_v &_o because_o therein_o be_v offer_v to_o we_o a_o spiritual_a banquet_n in_o which_o the_o faithful_a be_v spiritual_o feed_v and_o nourish_v it_o be_v call_v the_o break_n of_o
christ_n our_o saviour_n luke_n 17._o 4._o luke_n 17_o 4._o if_o thy_o brother_n trespass_n against_o thou_o seven_o time_n in_o a_o day_n and_o seven_o time_n in_o a_o day_n turn_v again_o to_o thou_o say_v i_o repent_v thou_o shall_v forgive_v he_o but_o if_o he_o hate_v we_o and_o will_v not_o forgive_v we_o yet_o be_v not_o we_o discharge_v or_o dispense_v withal_o either_o to_o hate_v he_o again_o or_o to_o refuse_v the_o partake_n of_o the_o divine_a ordinance_n of_o god_n but_o we_o must_v free_o forgive_v he_o and_o public_o profess_v love_n to_o he_o and_o all_o other_o and_o then_o we_o may_v with_o a_o sound_a heart_n and_o a_o safe_a conscience_n come_v to_o this_o sacrament_n but_o it_o may_v be_v further_o object_v objection_n it_o may_v be_v they_o be_v far_o off_o so_o that_o i_o can_v come_v to_o reconcile_v myself_o unto_o they_o what_o then_o yet_o if_o thou_o free_o forgive_v answer_v and_o hearty_o desire_v to_o be_v forgive_v and_o have_v a_o earnest_n and_o full_a purpose_n to_o do_v it_o if_o he_o be_v present_a god_n accept_v of_o the_o inward_a affection_n in_o stead_n of_o a_o real_a reconciliation_n wherefore_o no_o man_n absence_n ought_v to_o hinder_v our_o presence_n at_o this_o communion_n if_o there_o be_v in_o we_o a_o right_a zeal_n to_o god_n a_o true_a feel_n of_o our_o own_o want_n and_o a_o sound_a knowledge_n of_o the_o use_n of_o this_o sacrament_n we_o will_v easy_o overstride_v all_o these_o excuse_n which_o be_v device_n of_o man_n and_o engine_n of_o satan_n cast_v into_o man_n heart_n to_o turn_v they_o out_o of_o the_o right_a way_n and_o to_o draw_v they_o to_o destruction_n we_o come_v to_o the_o communion_n which_o be_v so_o call_v as_o damascene_fw-la teach_v fide_fw-la damas_n lib._n 4._o cap_n 14._o the_o orthodox_n fide_fw-la not_o only_o because_o we_o communicate_v with_o christ_n and_o be_v partaker_n of_o his_o flesh_n and_o divinity_n but_o likewise_o because_o by_o it_o we_o do_v communicate_v and_o be_v unite_v one_o with_o another_o so_o that_o we_o all_o profess_v to_o be_v at_o unity_n and_o in_o charity_n among_o ourselves_o as_o member_n of_o the_o same_o body_n and_o so_o bear_v ourselves_o as_o if_o we_o will_v never_o live_v in_o malice_n one_o with_o another_o again_o howbeit_o we_o do_v rather_o lay_v it_o down_o then_o shake_v it_o off_o we_o do_v rather_o cunning_o suppress_v it_o for_o a_o time_n then_o utter_o pull_v it_o up_o by_o the_o root_n and_o therefore_o we_o be_v no_o soon_o depart_v but_o by_o and_o by_o we_o be_v ready_a to_o break_v out_o into_o our_o former_a evil_a course_n and_o show_v ourselves_o to_o be_v as_o full_a of_o envy_n and_o debate_n as_o ever_o we_o be_v before_o serpent_n many_o that_o come_v to_o the_o holy_a communion_n be_v like_a to_o serpent_n thus_o we_o be_v like_a to_o that_o serpent_n which_o when_o she_o go_v to_o drink_v lay_v away_o her_o poison_n and_o take_v it_o again_o when_o she_o have_v do_v if_o we_o deal_v thus_o with_o our_o brethren_n discontinue_v our_o dissension_n with_o they_o for_o a_o small_a season_n rather_o than_o destroy_v it_o what_o be_v we_o better_o than_o a_o generation_n of_o viper_n unworthy_a to_o be_v call_v god_n child_n and_o unfit_a to_o be_v account_v his_o guest_n the_o second_o title_n give_v to_o this_o sacrament_n be_v supper_n be_v thâ—_n use_v of_o call_v this_o sacrament_n the_o lord_n supper_n the_o lord_n supper_n by_o which_o name_n it_o be_v now_o most_o usual_o and_o common_o call_v both_o because_o it_o be_v so_o institute_v by_o christ_n after_o his_o last_o supper_n and_o be_v celebrate_v in_o the_o remembrance_n of_o christ_n hereby_o we_o learn_v first_o who_o be_v the_o author_n of_o this_o use_v 1_o sacrament_n not_o peter_n not_o paul_n not_o any_o of_o the_o apostle_n not_o any_o man_n not_o any_o angel_n but_o christ_n jesus_n god_n and_o man_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v not_o call_v the_o supper_n of_o the_o apostle_n or_o of_o any_o man_n but_o of_o christ_n himself_o as_o the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o baptism_n 13.15_o baptism_n 1_o cor._n 1_o 13.15_o be_v paul_n crucify_v for_o you_o either_o be_v you_o baptize_v into_o the_o name_n of_o paul_n i_o baptize_v none_o into_o i_o own_o name_n wherefore_o this_o title_n serve_v to_o teach_v we_o and_o to_o put_v we_o in_o mind_n of_o the_o author_n of_o this_o sacrament_n second_o see_v this_o sacrament_n be_v not_o a_o common_a supper_n use_v 2_o but_o a_o holy_a and_o heavenly_a banquet_n full_o furnish_v not_o to_o fill_v the_o body_n but_o to_o feed_v the_o soul_n we_o must_v come_v with_o a_o earnest_a desire_n and_o longing_n after_o christ_n hunger_a and_o thirst_v after_o his_o righteousness_n and_o merit_n as_o after_o our_o life_n to_o be_v make_v partaker_n thereof_o for_o never_o do_v the_o body_n more_o stand_v in_o need_n of_o corporal_a food_n then_o do_v the_o soul_n of_o this_o 27._o this_o joh._n 6_o 27._o bread_n of_o life_n which_o come_v down_o from_o heaven_n which_o the_o father_n have_v promise_v to_o give_v unto_o us._n last_o it_o condemn_v our_o 11._o our_o rhâ—â—â—_n test_n annot_v in_o 1_o cor_fw-la 11._o english_a rhomist_n and_o other_o use_v 3_o 10._o 3_o bellar._n de_fw-fr messa_n lib._n 2._o ca._n 10._o romish_a reader_n of_o popish_a divinity_n that_o whole_o condemn_v this_o name_n and_o title_n as_o unproper_a &_o unfit_a for_o this_o sacrament_n and_o understand_v the_o apostle_n to_o speak_v of_o the_o love-feast_n when_o he_o speak_v of_o the_o lord_n supper_n indeed_o in_o the_o apostle_n time_n they_o use_v to_o meet_v together_o in_o one_o common_a place_n not_o only_o for_o the_o hear_n of_o the_o word_n for_o the_o receive_n of_o the_o sacrament_n and_o for_o prayer_n to_o god_n but_o to_o keep_v certain_a feast_n which_o of_o their_o end_n or_o use_n be_v call_v 2.13_o call_v jude_n verse_n 22._o 2._o pet._n 2.13_o feast_n of_o charity_n as_o jude_n speak_v but_o of_o these_o the_o apostle_n speak_v not_o when_o he_o name_v the_o lord_n supper_n for_o first_o let_v they_o show_v we_o the_o place_n where_o ever_o these_o love-feast_n be_v call_v the_o lord_n supper_n and_o then_o they_o may_v warrant_v their_o exposition_n by_o some_o colour_n otherwise_o we_o can_v receive_v their_o interpretation_n be_v of_o private_a motion_n second_o if_o this_o title_n be_v mean_v of_o love-feast_n to_o what_o purpose_n shall_v the_o apostle_n bring_v in_o the_o institution_n of_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o body_n &_o blood_n of_o christ_n and_o large_o handle_v the_o doctrine_n thereof_o whereas_o their_o abuse_n in_o their_o love-feast_n may_v be_v reform_v and_o redress_v without_o this_o mention_n and_o remembrance_n of_o the_o supper_n three_o to_o what_o end_n shall_v these_o solemn_a feast_n and_o banquet_n be_v call_v the_o lord_n supper_n which_o be_v not_o institute_v in_o the_o honour_n of_o christ_n but_o to_o testify_v the_o mutual_a love_n of_o those_o that_o be_v member_n of_o the_o same_o body_n have_v god_n for_o their_o merciful_a father_n the_o church_n for_o their_o tender_a mother_n and_o christ_n for_o their_o elder_a brother_n these_o might_n rather_o be_v call_v the_o supper_n of_o man_n then_o of_o the_o lord_n be_v feast_n of_o charity_n not_o of_o piety_n four_o the_o apostle_n drift_n and_o purpose_n in_o this_o place_n be_v to_o teach_v that_o such_o as_o nourish_v dssention_n and_o division_n partake_v the_o lord_n supper_n unworthy_o and_o therefore_o will_v they_o when_o they_o come_v to_o communicate_v with_o the_o lord_n to_o shake_v out_o of_o their_o mind_n all_o uncharitable_a affection_n as_o chaff_n from_o good_a corn_n that_o so_o they_o may_v assemble_v together_o with_o profit_n and_o not_o with_o hurt_n five_o this_o supper_n be_v administer_v by_o the_o lord_n and_o institute_v by_o he_o and_o therefore_o be_v fit_o call_v the_o supper_n of_o the_o lord_n whereas_o these_o love-feast_n the_o lord_n neither_o administer_v nor_o institute_v this_o then_o show_v the_o folly_n of_o our_o adversary_n that_o love_v any_o kind_n of_o name_n better_o than_o such_o as_o be_v use_v in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n last_o of_o all_o to_o call_v this_o sacrament_n by_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n usual_o among_o the_o ancient_a father_n deren_n father_n cipri_n in_o sacrâ—m_fw-la de_fw-fr caena_fw-la deren_n of_o the_o church_n ground_v themselves_o from_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o example_n of_o the_o apostle_n yea_o thus_o some_o of_o their_o own_o writer_n 40._o writer_n schol._n joh._n gagâ—_n in_o 1_o cor._n 11._o hâ—ij_fw-la conseâ—â—e_fw-la â—thâ—â—â—â—m_fw-la 2_o cap._n 30._o &_o â—im_v 1._o 〈◊〉_d 40._o call_v this_o sacrament_n and_o expound_v the_o word_n of_o saint_n paul_n to_o the_o corinthian_n if_o
repentance_n without_o assurance_n of_o the_o love_n and_o favour_n of_o god_n without_o a_o sound_a resolution_n to_o live_v a_o lively_a member_n of_o christ_n without_o meditation_n of_o the_o benefit_n of_o his_o passion_n &_o without_o acknowledgement_n of_o the_o greatness_n of_o the_o mercy_n show_v towards_o we_o by_o consideration_n of_o the_o greatness_n of_o the_o torment_n that_o be_v prepare_v for_o we_o for_o all_o this_o we_o may_v do_v and_o yet_o be_v condemn_v for_o not_o come_v at_o all_o and_o let_v we_o mark_v this_o as_o the_o last_o point_n and_o take_v it_o as_o a_o farewell_n that_o the_o cause_n of_o all_o these_o excuse_n and_o colourable_a pretence_n be_v the_o suffering_n of_o some_o one_o maister-sinne_n to_o reign_v in_o we_o there_o be_v one_o predominant_a or_o capital_a sin_n that_o thus_o have_v the_o upper_a hand_n over_o we_o the_o which_o till_o it_o be_v pull_v up_o by_o the_o root_n will_v â—ever_o suffer_v any_o grace_n of_o the_o spirit_n or_o duty_n of_o obedience_n to_o grow_v in_o us._n this_o make_v our_o heart_n heavy_a and_o cast_v we_o into_o a_o dead_a sleep_n that_o we_o can_v hear_v the_o voice_n of_o god_n let_v we_o therefore_o learn_v betimes_o to_o prepare_v ourselves_o by_o humiliation_n by_o confession_n by_o prayer_n and_o by_o bewail_v the_o want_n or_o weakness_n of_o grace_n in_o we_o that_o so_o judge_v ourselves_o for_o our_o sin_n we_o may_v not_o be_v judge_v of_o the_o lord_n chap._n iii_o of_o the_o first_o outward_a part_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n hitherto_o we_o have_v show_v what_o the_o lord_n supper_n be_v and_o how_o to_o apply_v it_o to_o our_o instruction_n now_o we_o be_v to_o consider_v in_o this_o sacrament_n two_o thing_n his_o part_n and_o his_o use_n as_o we_o have_v show_v in_o the_o former_a book_n the_o part_n be_v partly_o outward_a and_o partly_o inward_a a_o man_n be_v a_o compound_n creature_n make_v of_o flesh_n and_o of_o a_o reasonable_a soul_n as_o athanasius_n speak_v in_o his_o creed_n if_o the_o question_n be_v ask_v whether_o man_n be_v a_o mortal_a creature_n or_o immortal_a earthly_a or_o heavenly_a visible_a or_o invisible_a no_o man_n can_v right_o answer_v without_o a_o distinction_n that_o he_o be_v earthly_a touch_v his_o body_n and_o heavenly_a touch_v his_o spirit_n in_o like_a sort_n we_o must_v consider_v touch_v the_o lord_n supper_n which_o be_v make_v of_o a_o earthly_a and_o a_o heavenly_a thing_n and_o therefore_o if_o the_o question_n be_v demand_v touch_v this_o sacrament_n whether_o it_o be_v a_o earthly_a or_o heavenly_a thing_n we_o may_v answer_v it_o be_v both_o and_o must_v resolve_v that_o in_o part_n it_o be_v earthly_a and_o in_o part_n heavenly_a earthly_a in_o the_o sign_n and_o heavenly_a in_o the_o matter_n that_o be_v signify_v let_v we_o understand_v this_o well_o and_o acknowledge_v the_o diverse_a nature_n and_o part_n of_o it_o there_o have_v never_o rise_v so_o great_a division_n and_o confusion_n in_o the_o church_n touch_v the_o sacrament_n if_o this_o distinction_n have_v be_v well_o observe_v the_o ignorance_n of_o this_o point_n have_v breed_v much_o strife_n and_o debate_n for_o whilst_o some_o judge_n of_o it_o according_a to_o the_o inward_a thing_n and_o some_o according_a to_o the_o outward_a only_a the_o truth_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n have_v be_v bury_v in_o silence_n both_o sort_n forget_v that_o the_o providence_n of_o god_n and_o his_o love_a kindness_n do_v abase_v itself_o unto_o our_o capacity_n not_o only_o yield_v word_n to_o our_o ear_n but_o visible_a sign_n to_o our_o eye_n whereby_o he_o will_v exhibit_v to_o our_o faith_n spiritual_a thing_n the_o outward_a part_n be_v one_o thing_n the_o inward_a part_n be_v another_o thing_n the_o outward_a be_v take_v in_o at_o the_o mouth_n the_o inward_a by_o the_o inward_a man_n the_o outward_a be_v turn_v into_o the_o nourishment_n of_o the_o body_n the_o inward_a work_v in_o we_o to_o eternal_a life_n the_o outward_a be_v take_v by_o some_o to_o their_o destruction_n but_o the_o inward_a always_o to_o salvation_n this_o appear_v evident_o by_o the_o word_n of_o the_o apostle_n deliver_v to_o the_o church_n what_o he_o have_v receive_v of_o the_o lord_n and_o declare_v how_o the_o same_o night_n he_o be_v betray_v he_o take_v bread_n and_o 29._o and_o 1_o cor._n 11_o 23_o 22_o 25_o mat_n 26_o 26._o 28_o 29._o when_o he_o have_v give_v thanks_n he_o break_v it_o and_o say_v take_v you_o eat_v you_o this_o be_v my_o body_n which_o be_v break_v for_o you_o this_o do_v you_o in_o remembrance_n of_o i_o after_o the_o same_o manner_n also_o he_o tookâ—_n the_o cup_n when_o he_o have_v sup_v say_v this_o cup_n be_v the_o new_a testament_n in_o my_o blood_n this_o do_v as_o oft_o as_o you_o drink_v it_o in_o remembrance_n of_o i_o in_o these_o word_n we_o see_v both_o the_o outward_a part_n propound_v and_o the_o number_n of_o they_o define_v and_o determine_v for_o here_o be_v supper_n be_v four_o outward_a part_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n four_o outward_a part_n handle_v to_o wit_n the_o minister_n the_o word_n of_o institution_n the_o bread_n and_o wine_n and_o the_o communicant_n the_o first_o minister_n thereof_o be_v christ_n the_o word_n of_o institution_n be_v this_o be_v my_o body_n give_v for_o you_o this_o be_v the_o cup_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n in_o my_o blood_n the_o sign_n be_v bread_n and_o wine_n the_o first_o communicant_n be_v the_o apostle_n so_o then_o the_o minister_n must_v do_v that_o which_o christ_n do_v and_o the_o people_n that_o which_o the_o disciple_n do_v the_o action_n of_o christ_n be_v direction_n to_o the_o minister_n the_o action_n of_o the_o apostle_n be_v direction_n to_o the_o people_n i_o be_o not_o ignorant_a that_o it_o seem_v hard_a and_o harsh_a to_o some_o to_o make_v the_o minister_n and_o receiver_n of_o the_o sacrament_n to_o be_v part_n thereof_o i_o be_o not_o willing_a to_o contend_v about_o word_n and_o name_n where_o we_o agree_v in_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o matter_n forasmuch_o as_o every_o one_o confess_v that_o these_o two_o be_v outward_a thing_n which_o being_n want_v there_o can_v be_v no_o sacrament_n again_o i_o have_v declare_v in_o the_o first_o book_n and_o the_o four_o chapter_n in_o what_o sense_n i_o call_v they_o part_n to_o wit_n because_o the_o minister_n stand_v in_o the_o place_n of_o god_n and_o his_o outward_a action_n do_v represent_v the_o inward_a action_n of_o god_n the_o father_n as_o be_v far_o prove_v in_o the_o 8._o chap._n of_o this_o book_n and_o the_o receiver_n do_v nothing_o in_o receive_n in_o eat_v and_o in_o drink_v but_o it_o have_v his_o inward_a signification_n as_o we_o may_v see_v in_o the_o 11._o chap._n follow_v last_o i_o will_v have_v the_o indifferent_a reader_n understand_v that_o i_o say_v no_o more_o than_o other_o of_o the_o learned_a have_v say_v before_o i_o in_o other_o word_n howbeit_o in_o the_o same_o meaning_n who_o make_v two_o kind_n of_o sign_n the_o one_o elemental_a the_o other_o ritual_a the_o one_o in_o the_o matter_n the_o other_o in_o the_o form_n the_o sign_n elemental_a in_o this_o sacrament_n be_v the_o bread_n and_o wine_n the_o sign_n ritual_a be_v the_o give_v and_o take_v of_o the_o element_n which_o be_v the_o proper_a action_n of_o the_o minister_n and_o of_o the_o receiver_n whether_o therefore_o you_o call_v the_o minister_n and_o the_o receiver_n sign_n or_o part_n or_o outward_a thing_n it_o be_v not_o great_o material_a so_o that_o we_o confess_v and_o join_v together_o in_o this_o that_o the_o outward_a action_n perform_v as_o well_o by_o the_o one_o as_o the_o other_o have_v a_o relation_n to_o some_o other_o thing_n resemble_v by_o they_o let_v we_o then_o see_v the_o action_n of_o christ_n he_o take_v bread_n he_o bless_v he_o break_v the_o bread_n he_o pour_v out_o the_o wine_n he_o distribute_v and_o deliver_v they_o both_o wherefore_o the_o action_n and_o work_n of_o the_o minister_n be_v minister_n be_v four_o action_n of_o the_o minister_n fourfold_a first_o to_o take_v the_o bread_n and_o wine_n into_o his_o hand_n after_o the_o example_n of_o christ_n who_o do_v it_o to_o show_v that_o himself_o willing_o give_v himself_o for_o his_o church_n which_o serve_v to_o strengthen_v our_o faith_n and_o persuasion_n of_o his_o love_n towards_o we_o in_o who_o imitation_n the_o minister_n do_v it_o to_o represent_v the_o action_n of_o god_n the_o father_n give_v his_o son_n unto_o we_o for_o our_o full_a redemption_n the_o second_o action_n be_v blessing_n and_o give_v of_o thanks_o that_o be_v by_o prayer_n by_o thanksgiving_n and_o by_o rehearsal_n of_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n together_o with_o the_o institution_n of_o christ_n actual_o to_o separate_v the_o
bread_n and_o wine_n so_o take_v from_o their_o common_a use_n to_o a_o holy_a use_n whereby_o we_o be_v give_v to_o understand_v that_o the_o outward_a creature_n be_v reverent_o to_o be_v use_v call_v upon_o the_o name_n of_o god_n and_o crave_v his_o assistance_n to_o use_v his_o ordinance_n as_o we_o ought_v to_o do_v and_o that_o we_o shall_v joyful_o praise_v god_n for_o the_o gracious_a work_n of_o our_o full_a redemption_n by_o christ_n the_o three_o action_n be_v break_v the_o bread_n &_o pour_v out_o the_o wine_n which_o be_v necessary_a rite_n to_o be_v observe_v have_v respect_n &_o relation_n to_o the_o unspeakable_a torment_n of_o christ_n for_o we_o who_o be_v pierce_v crucify_a &_o make_v a_o curse_n for_o we_o upon_o the_o cross_n 5._o cross_n psal_n 22_o 16._o esay_n 53_o 5._o as_o the_o prophet_n teach_v he_o be_v wound_v for_o our_o transgression_n he_o be_v break_v for_o our_o iniquity_n the_o chastisement_n of_o our_o peace_n be_v upon_o he_o &_o with_o his_o stripe_n we_o be_v heal_v wherefore_o these_o sacramental_a rite_n of_o break_v and_o pour_v out_o be_v not_o to_o be_v reject_v and_o omit_v be_v use_v by_o 16._o by_o mat._n 26_o 26._o act._n 2_o 42._o 1_o cor._n 10_o 16._o christ_n practise_v by_o his_o apostle_n and_o retain_v by_o the_o church_n not_o as_o in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n where_o they_o break_v not_o to_o distribute_v to_o the_o people_n neither_o pour_v out_o the_o wine_n to_o give_v unto_o they_o as_o we_o shall_v show_v at_o large_a in_o the_o end_n of_o this_o chapter_n so_o then_o we_o see_v that_o whole_a bread_n be_v not_o to_o be_v deliver_v but_o that_o the_o bread_n be_v to_o be_v break_v and_o the_o wine_n to_o be_v pour_v out_o to_o be_v distribute_v among_o sundry_a communicant_n the_o last_o action_n of_o the_o minister_n be_v to_o distribute_v the_o bread_n and_o wine_n and_o give_v they_o into_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o people_n present_a christ_n do_v not_o offer_v they_o up_o to_o god_n but_o deliver_v they_o to_o his_o disciple_n all_o these_o be_v work_n to_o be_v do_v and_o perform_v by_o the_o minister_n in_o the_o administration_n of_o this_o sacrament_n do_v note_n out_o the_o action_n of_o god_n the_o father_n scale_v up_o his_o son_n unto_o we_o as_o we_o shall_v see_v afterward_o when_o we_o come_v to_o the_o inward_a part_n use_v 1_o now_o let_v we_o enter_v into_o the_o consideration_n of_o the_o use_n of_o this_o part_n be_v these_o the_o action_n command_v in_o the_o word_n execute_v by_o christ_n and_o to_o be_v perform_v by_o the_o minister_n then_o we_o see_v that_o such_o as_o be_v set_v apart_o to_o deliver_v this_o sacrament_n be_v not_o consecrate_v &_o appoint_a priest_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n to_o offer_v up_o a_o unbloody_a sacrifice_n for_o the_o quick_a and_o dead_a as_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n teach_v and_o practise_v they_o be_v command_v as_o minister_n of_o god_n to_o deliver_v the_o outward_a sign_n to_o the_o people_n not_o as_o priest_n to_o offer_v they_o to_o god_n the_o father_n they_o be_v appoint_v preacher_n of_o the_o gospel_n not_o priest_n of_o the_o law_n which_o be_v to_o abolish_v the_o priesthood_n of_o christ_n wherefore_o we_o must_v detest_v the_o blasphemy_n of_o these_o shameless_a shaveling_n 3_o shaveling_n stella_fw-la clericorum_fw-la seâ—dis_fw-la serm._n 3_o that_o teach_v the_o priest_n to_o be_v the_o maker_n of_o his_o maker_n &_o that_o he_o which_o make_v they_o vobis_fw-la they_o creâ—tura_fw-la vobis_fw-la mediantibus_fw-la vobis_fw-la give_v they_o power_n and_o authority_n to_o make_v he_o and_o so_o after_o a_o sort_n prefer_v themselves_o be_v the_o sacrificer_n before_o christ_n who_o be_v the_o sacrifice_n themselves_o be_v the_o creator_n before_o christ_n the_o creature_n themselves_o the_o maker_n before_o christ_n be_v make_v of_o they_o thus_o these_o sacrifice_a priest_n be_v not_o ashamed_a to_o speak_v and_o to_o bray_v aloud_o second_o if_o the_o minister_n be_v a_o outward_a part_n of_o this_o sacrament_n than_o it_o belong_v not_o â—_o not_o num._n 3_o 10._o heb._n 5_o â—_o to_o private_a person_n to_o deliver_v use_v 2_o it_o to_o other_o nor_o to_o take_v it_o to_o themselves_o and_o deliver_v it_o to_o themselves_o when_o or_o where_o there_o be_v no_o minister_n they_o may_v indeed_o apply_v to_o themselves_o the_o outward_a sign_n they_o may_v eat_v the_o bread_n and_o drink_v the_o wine_n and_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o sacramental_a rite_n do_v as_o the_o minister_n do_v yet_o for_o that_o they_o do_v it_o without_o a_o calling_n it_o be_v not_o a_o due_a administration_n but_o a_o true_a profanation_n of_o this_o sacrament_n of_o the_o supper_n for_o let_v we_o a_o little_a insist_v upon_o the_o similitude_n before_o stand_v upon_o if_o the_o keeper_n of_o the_o prince_n broad_a seal_n be_v not_o in_o the_o way_n or_o for_o the_o present_n be_v not_o to_o be_v get_v shall_v any_o man_n presume_v to_o take_v it_o where_o it_o lie_v without_o direction_n &_o without_o commandment_n such_o a_o one_o worthy_o bear_v his_o punishment_n whosoever_o he_o be_v in_o like_a manner_n albeit_o one_o shall_v earnest_o desire_v the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o body_n &_o blood_n of_o christ_n and_o even_o faint_a in_o soul_n for_o the_o fruition_n of_o it_o find_v himself_o in_o his_o long_a affection_n able_a to_o take_v it_o himself_o without_o the_o assistance_n of_o another_o yet_o every_o one_o must_v consider_v his_o gift_n his_o stand_n his_o calling_z and_o place_n wherein_o god_n have_v set_v he_o he_o have_v not_o commit_v to_o private_a person_n the_o administration_n of_o the_o sacrament_n they_o may_v not_o preach_v the_o gospel_n they_o may_v not_o baptize_v their_o child_n they_o may_v not_o meddle_v with_o the_o lord_n supper_n no_o more_o then_o common_a subject_n may_v take_v the_o prince_n seal_n if_o the_o keeper_n be_v not_o in_o the_o way_n against_o this_o evident_a truth_n supper_n truth_n two_o objection_n answer_v pretend_v that_o private_a man_n may_v deliver_v the_o supper_n two_o thing_n of_o importance_n may_v be_v object_v which_o i_o purpose_v to_o prevent_v before_o i_o proceed_v any_o far_a for_o first_o this_o doctrine_n seem_v not_o to_o agree_v with_o that_o maxim_n and_o principle_n which_o before_o we_o have_v resolve_v upon_o namely_o accedat_fw-la verbum_fw-la ad_fw-la elementum_fw-la &_o fit_a sacramentum_fw-la that_o be_v join_v the_o word_n of_o institution_n to_o the_o outward_a sign_n and_o there_o be_v make_v a_o sacrament_n second_o it_o seem_v to_o leave_v sick_a person_n without_o comfort_n in_o their_o heart_n and_o peace_n to_o themselves_o if_o for_o want_v of_o a_o public_a minister_n themselves_o may_v not_o supply_v that_o want_n and_o give_v unto_o themselves_o this_o supper_n these_o be_v the_o two_o objection_n pretend_v and_o intend_v that_o private_a person_n may_v at_o some_o time_n upon_o some_o occasion_n have_v some_o right_a and_o interest_n in_o dispensation_n of_o the_o sacrament_n touch_v the_o former_a point_n be_v a_o rule_v case_n of_o saint_n augustine_n 13_o augustine_n aug._n tract_n 80._o in_o johan._n 13_o that_o if_o the_o sign_n be_v annex_v to_o the_o word_n a_o sacrament_n be_v ordain_v we_o doubt_v not_o to_o affirm_v the_o rule_n undoubted_o to_o be_v true_a be_v true_o and_o right_o understand_v for_o the_o meaning_n be_v if_o there_o be_v a_o outward_a sign_n which_o be_v the_o matter_n and_o a_o word_n of_o institution_n which_o be_v the_o form_n of_o the_o sacrament_n 7._o sacrament_n aristot_n metaphy_n lâ—b_n 7._o cap._n 7._o the_o essence_n of_o they_o be_v full_o finish_v as_o if_o there_o be_v the_o matter_n &_o form_n of_o a_o house_n we_o conclude_v right_o there_o be_v a_o house_n howbeit_o we_o presuppose_v there_o be_v a_o builder_n of_o the_o house_n to_o prepare_v the_o matter_n and_o to_o order_v the_o form_n so_o the_o former_a principle_n do_v presuppose_v a_o minister_n to_o deliver_v and_o a_o receiver_n to_o receive_v the_o sacrament_n otherwise_o we_o shall_v also_o war_v under_o the_o ensign_n of_o our_o enemy_n unaware_o who_o hold_v it_o to_o be_v the_o supper_n of_o the_o lord_n 7._o lord_n bellar._n lib_n 4._o the_o euâ—b_n cap._n 2._o count_n trâ—d_n fâ—ss_n 13._o can_n 4_o 7._o albeit_o there_o be_v no_o eat_n no_o drink_n no_o receive_n thereof_o if_o therefore_o in_o the_o constitution_n of_o a_o sacrament_n the_o institution_n of_o christ_n touch_v take_v eat_a and_o drink_v must_v be_v observe_v then_o we_o see_v that_o more_o be_v require_v then_o the_o sign_n &_o the_o word_n in_o the_o work_n of_o the_o sacrament_n again_o touch_v the_o objection_n of_o the_o sick_a who_o seem_v to_o be_v whole_o leave_v in_o distress_n and_o discomfort_v if_o they_o may_v not_o lawful_o administer_v the_o supper_n
5._o bishop_n of_o rome_n be_v the_o first_o that_o 458._o that_o barth_n caranza_n sum_n council_n florent_fw-la p._n 458._o mingle_a water_n with_o wine_n at_o consecration_n &_o ordain_v that_o the_o oblation_n shall_v be_v of_o unleavened_a 9_o unleavened_a polid._n virg._n the_o inventor_n rerum_fw-la lib._n 5._o cap._n 9_o bread_n and_o not_o of_o leaven_a as_o till_o that_o time_n have_v be_v use_v wherefore_o let_v we_o retain_v and_o maintain_v the_o plain_a and_o simple_a institution_n of_o christ_n who_o in_o his_o last_o supper_n give_v wine_n not_o water_n to_o be_v drink_v for_o he_o call_v it_o the_o fruit_n 29._o fruit_n mat._n 26_o 29._o of_o the_o vine_n which_o be_v wine_n and_o not_o water_n again_o they_o may_v be_v press_v and_o hamper_v with_o their_o own_o dream_n and_o device_n for_o whereas_o they_o hold_v that_o the_o wine_n must_v be_v mingle_v with_o water_n &_o that_o the_o element_n after_o the_o word_n of_o consecration_n be_v transubstantiate_v and_o remain_v in_o their_o own_o nature_n no_o more_o i_o will_v ask_v this_o question_n of_o these_o waterman_n row_v in_o the_o trouble_a sea_n of_o their_o own_o decree_n who_o be_v near_o of_o kin_n aquarij_fw-la kin_n papist_n be_v near_o of_o kin_n to_o the_o old_a heretic_n call_v aquarij_fw-la to_o the_o old_a heretic_n call_v aquarij_fw-la whether_o the_o water_n mix_v with_o the_o wine_n be_v turn_v into_o blood_n if_o they_o say_v it_o be_v not_o than_o they_o deny_v transubstantiation_n of_o all_o that_o be_v within_o the_o cup_n and_o so_o shake_v the_o virtue_n of_o their_o consecration_n in_o piece_n if_o they_o say_v it_o be_v then_o will_v they_o make_v christ_n a_o watery_a body_n and_o elemental_a beside_o it_o can_v be_v by_o virtue_n of_o christ_n institution_n where_o water_n be_v neither_o express_v nor_o include_v so_o then_o their_o best_a defence_n be_v to_o answer_v with_o the_o pharisy_n 21.23_o pharisy_n mat._n 21.23_o we_o can_v tell_v to_o conclude_v let_v we_o not_o seek_v to_o be_v wise_a them_z christ_n nor_o to_o mingle_v together_o more_o mystery_n than_o we_o have_v learn_v of_o he_o as_o paul_n say_v of_o his_o own_o practice_n 23_o practice_n 1_o cor._n 11_o 23_o that_o which_o i_o receive_v of_o the_o lord_n i_o have_v deliver_v unto_o you_o neither_o prophet_n nor_o apostle_n nor_o angel_n from_o heaven_n be_v to_o teach_v otherwise_o then_o christ_n himself_o have_v teach_v as_o he_o charge_v his_o disciple_n teach_v they_o to_o observe_v all_o thing_n whatsoever_o i_o have_v command_v you_o he_o have_v supreme_a authority_n in_o the_o church_n his_o doctrine_n alone_o shall_v be_v hear_v as_o the_o father_n himself_o witness_v from_o heaven_n 5._o heaven_n mat._n 17_o 5._o this_o be_v my_o belove_a son_n in_o who_o i_o have_v delight_n hear_v h_o m._n we_o be_v not_o to_o regard_v what_o other_o before_o we_o have_v think_v meet_a to_o do_v but_o what_o christ_n do_v who_o be_v before_o all_o other_o and_o call_v himself_o the_o truth_n epist_n truth_n cyprian_n epist_n and_o not_o custom_n thus_o much_o of_o the_o three_o outward_a part_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n to_o wit_n the_o two_o sign_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n chap._n vi_o of_o the_o four_o outward_a part_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n the_o last_o outward_a part_n remain_v which_o be_v the_o communicant_n the_o the_o four_o outward_a part_n be_v the_o communicant_n communicant_n who_o action_n be_v outward_a to_o take_v the_o bread_n and_o wine_n into_o their_o hand_n then_o to_o eat_v the_o bread_n &_o drink_v the_o wine_n to_o the_o nourishment_n of_o their_o body_n 26._o body_n mat._n 26_o 26._o as_o be_v direct_o prove_v by_o the_o institution_n of_o this_o sacrament_n where_o christ_n give_v the_o bread_n and_o cup_n into_o their_o hand_n the_o disciple_n receive_v the_o one_o and_o the_o other_o they_o do_v eat_v the_o bread_n and_o all_o drink_v of_o the_o cup._n these_o be_v the_o necessary_a action_n of_o every_o receiver_n to_o take_v to_o eat_v to_o drink_v it_o beat_v down_o many_o false_a doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n as_o their_o reservation_n ostentation_n elevation_n adoration_n circumgestation_n procession_n and_o private_a communion_n it_o teach_v also_o many_o necessary_a truth_n to_o direct_v our_o knowledge_n and_o increase_v our_o obedience_n which_o we_o will_v consider_v in_o order_n use_v 1_o first_o of_o all_o do_v christ_n command_v his_o disciple_n to_o eat_v and_o drink_v that_o he_o deliver_v and_o post_v they_o not_o over_o to_o eat_v thereof_o when_o they_o be_v depart_v neither_o will_v they_o to_o defer_v their_o eat_n until_o afterward_o then_o all_o keep_n &_o reserve_v of_o bread_n in_o box_n pix_n and_o other_o vessel_n of_o the_o church_n for_o day_n week_n and_o month_n all_o show_v it_o to_o the_o people_n 5._o people_n con._n trid._n sess_v 3._o can_v 5._o lift_v it_o over_o the_o priest_n head_n and_o go_v with_o it_o in_o procession_n be_v utter_o unlawful_a for_o it_o be_v no_o sacrament_n unless_o it_o be_v use_v according_a to_o christ_n institution_n and_o commandment_n but_o to_o the_o institution_n it_o belong_v as_o on_o the_o behalf_n of_o the_o minister_n to_o take_v to_o bless_v to_o pour_v out_o and_o to_o distribute_v so_o on_o the_o behalf_n of_o the_o communicant_n to_o take_v to_o eat_v and_o to_o drink_v in_o they_o all_o to_o show_v thereby_o the_o lord_n death_n and_o to_o do_v it_o in_o remembrance_n of_o he_o which_o can_v be_v perform_v but_o by_o observe_v the_o whole_a action_n for_o how_o can_v they_o show_v the_o lord_n death_n or_o do_v it_o in_o remembrance_n of_o christ_n unless_o they_o take_v and_o eat_v and_o as_o the_o paschal_n lamb_n be_v not_o that_o passover_o unless_o it_o be_v kill_v and_o eat_v no_o more_o be_v the_o bread_n and_o wine_n a_o sacrament_n except_o they_o be_v receive_v and_o digest_v the_o passeover_n be_v the_o same_o in_o effect_n with_o the_o lord_n supper_n 8._o supper_n revel_v 13_o 8._o who_o be_v the_o lamb_n slay_v from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n now_o god_n command_v that_o none_o of_o it_o shall_v remain_v unto_o the_o morning_n but_o the_o remnant_n 10_o remnant_n exod_n 12_o 10_o shall_v be_v consume_v with_o fire_n the_o like_a may_v be_v say_v of_o manna_n the_o same_o in_o substance_n with_o this_o sacrament_n it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v keep_v &_o carry_v about_o let_v no_o man_n 19_o man_n exod._n 16_o 19_o reserve_v thereof_o till_o morning_n beside_o there_o be_v the_o same_o reason_n of_o the_o cup_n &_o of_o the_o bread_n but_o they_o reserve_v not_o the_o wine_n they_o carry_v it_o not_o about_o to_o show_v the_o people_n why_o then_o shall_v they_o keep_v the_o other_o part_n likewise_o when_o christ_n say_v to_o his_o apostle_n 20._o apostle_n mat._n 28_o 20._o go_v baptize_v the_o nation_n it_o be_v no_o baptism_n by_o the_o â—9_n the_o hâ—â—si_fw-la confess_v de_fw-fr euchar_n st_o cap._n â—9_n confession_n of_o the_o adversary_n themselves_o unless_o there_o be_v some_o person_n baptize_v so_o when_o christ_n say_v take_v and_o eat_v there_o be_v no_o sacrament_n unless_o there_o be_v a_o receive_n and_o eat_v for_o as_o the_o one_o stand_v in_o wash_v so_o do_v the_o other_o in_o eat_v and_o drink_v not_o in_o keep_v and_o reserve_v not_o in_o carry_v in_o procession_n on_o a_o white_a horse_n not_o in_o hang_v it_o up_o under_o a_o canopy_n nor_o in_o bear_v it_o to_o the_o sick_a with_o bell_n and_o candle_n christ_n take_v bread_n and_o give_v it_o to_o his_o disciple_n say_v 26._o say_v mat._n 26_o 26.27_o 1_o cor._n 11_o 26._o eat_v you_o he_o take_v the_o cup_n and_o when_o he_o bid_v give_v thanks_o he_o say_v drink_v you_o all_o of_o this_o do_v this_o in_o remembrance_n of_o i_o as_o often_o as_o you_o shall_v eat_v this_o bread_n and_o drink_n of_o this_o cup_n you_o show_v the_o lord_n death_n till_o he_o come_v but_o they_o hang_v it_o in_o the_o pix_n bear_v it_o in_o box_n and_o carry_v it_o about_o in_o public_a triumph_n and_o in_o common_a calamity_n when_o any_o judgement_n of_o war_n plague_n pestilence_n and_o famine_n and_o like_o visitation_n be_v among_o they_o then_o their_o jack_n in_o the_o box_n go_v abroad_o in_o solemn_a 5._o solemn_a council_n try_v sess_v 13._o cap._n 5._o procession_n to_o be_v see_v which_o be_v the_o way_n to_o increase_v not_o to_o slack_v to_o kindle_v not_o to_o quench_v to_o provoke_v not_o to_o revoke_v the_o judgment_n of_o god_n go_v out_o against_o they_o beside_o they_o show_v this_o sacrament_n to_o the_o simple_a people_n to_o fall_v down_o to_o it_o as_o to_o a_o god_n they_o put_v it_o upon_o the_o breast_n of_o the_o dead_a and_o sometime_o lay_v it_o in_o the_o grave_n with_o they_o i_o think_v
the_o quick_a &_o the_o dead_a abolish_n the_o fruit_n and_o remembrance_n of_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n disannul_v his_o priesthood_n give_v he_o to_o his_o father_n whereas_o the_o father_n have_v give_v he_o to_o we_o and_o imagine_v thereby_o to_o pay_v a_o price_n to_o god_n which_o he_o shall_v receive_v as_o a_o satisfaction_n for_o our_o sin_n true_a it_o be_v the_o lord_n supper_n may_v afâ—er_v a_o sort_n be_v call_v a_o sacrifice_n not_o as_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n mean_v â—acâ—ifiâ—e_n mean_v in_o wine_n â—eaâ—_n ch_n â—ists_v suâ—pâ—â—_n 〈◊〉_d be_v caâ—led_v a_o â—acâ—ifiâ—e_n but_o because_o therein_o we_o offer_v up_o praise_n &_o thanksgiving_n to_o god_n for_o that_o sacrifice_n of_o atonement_n once_o make_v upon_o the_o cross_n which_o be_v most_o acceptable_a to_o god_n and_o because_o such_o as_o come_v aright_o thereunto_o offer_v up_o themselves_o whole_o to_o god_n a_o reasonable_a holy_a and_o live_a sacrifice_n and_o last_o because_o thereby_o we_o call_v to_o our_o remembrance_n the_o bloody_a sacrifice_n of_o christ_n with_o all_o the_o circumstance_n thereof_o the_o shame_n of_o the_o cross_n the_o darkness_n of_o the_o heaven_n the_o shake_n of_o the_o earth_n the_o rent_v of_o the_o air_n the_o cleave_v of_o the_o rock_n the_o reproach_n of_o the_o jew_n the_o taunt_n of_o the_o soldier_n the_o open_n of_o the_o grave_n and_o the_o conquer_a of_o the_o devil_n for_o the_o christian_n in_o former_a time_n saâ—â—â—â—_n time_n the_o father_n of_o the_o church_n live_v among_o the_o gentile_a call_v thâ—_n sâ—pper_n a_o saâ—â—â—â—_n perceive_v that_o many_o both_o jew_n and_o gentile_n refuse_v to_o embrace_v the_o faith_n of_o christ_n and_o to_o join_v themselves_o to_o the_o church_n because_o they_o pretend_v the_o want_n of_o sacrifice_n among_o thâ—m_n and_o nature_n engraft_v in_o all_o nation_n this_o principle_n that_o we_o have_v no_o free_a access_n to_o god_n no_o true_a peace_n to_o ourselves_o without_o a_o sacrifice_n the_o father_n to_o win_v such_o as_o be_v without_o affirm_v that_o the_o church_n have_v also_o a_o sacrifice_n and_o thereupon_o entitle_v the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o supper_n with_o the_o name_n of_o a_o sacrifice_n for_o the_o cause_n before_o remember_v but_o for_o a_o mortal_a man_n who_o breath_n be_v in_o his_o nostril_n to_o presume_v in_o the_o pride_n of_o his_o heart_n under_o the_o form_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n o_o offer_v up_o christ_n the_o son_n of_o god_n in_o sacrifice_n to_o his_o father_n and_o to_o dare_v to_o desire_v the_o father_n favourable_o to_o behold_v and_o accept_v his_o own_o son_n be_v idolatry_n blasphemy_n &_o horrible_a impiety_n to_o be_v detest_v of_o all_o true_a heart_a christian_n touch_v the_o original_n of_o mass_n of_o the_o original_n of_o the_o word_n mass_n the_o word_n mass_n it_o seem_v to_o come_v from_o a_o ancient_a custom_n of_o the_o church_n send_v away_o such_o as_o communicate_v not_o for_o the_o deacon_n be_v accustom_v to_o bid_v they_o depart_v that_o be_v novice_n in_o the_o faith_n and_o such_o as_o by_o church-discipline_n 19_o church-discipline_n folid_a 〈◊〉_d de_fw-mi invent_v rerum_fw-la lâ—b_fw-la 5._o c_o 19_o be_v remove_v from_o the_o communion_n this_o dimission_n of_o they_o be_v note_v by_o the_o word_n mâ—ssâ—_n signify_v a_o send_n away_o and_o licens_v to_o depart_v and_o thus_o some_o of_o 24._o of_o suctâ—â—_n in_o calâ—g_v cap_n 24._o the_o heathen_a use_v it_o the_o name_n then_o be_v in_o itself_o not_o evil_a be_v turn_v into_o a_o evil_a practice_n and_o therefore_o as_o it_o be_v use_v and_o understand_v of_o our_o adversary_n we_o reject_v both_o the_o name_n and_o thing_n itself_o for_o these_o cause_n first_o no_o angel_n no_o man_n no_o creature_n be_v of_o that_o dignity_n and_o worthiness_n that_o he_o may_v offer_v up_o and_o sacrifice_v the_o son_n of_o god_n for_o the_o priest_n be_v above_o the_o sacrifice_n they_o therefore_o that_o will_v be_v the_o priest_n to_o offer_v christ_n advance_v &_o lift_v up_o themselves_o above_o christ_n second_o if_o christ_n be_v real_o offer_v in_o the_o mass_n than_o he_o be_v kill_v true_o and_o indeed_o for_o a_o real_a sacrifice_n prove_v a_o real_a death_n and_o when_o christ_n be_v sacrifice_v real_o he_o die_v real_o as_o when_o the_o beast_n be_v sacrifice_v they_o be_v kill_v and_o holâ—â—t_n one_o of_o the_o schoolman_n say_v if_o there_o have_v be_v a_o thousand_o host_n n_o a_o thousand_o place_n at_o the_o same_o time_n that_o christ_n d_o d_o hang_v upon_o the_o cross_n 3._o cross_n 〈…〉_o lâ—b_fw-ge send_v â—â—_o 3._o christ_n have_v be_v crucify_v in_o a_o thousand_o place_n wherefore_o they_o that_o real_o sacrifice_v our_o saviour_n christ_n do_v in_o that_o act_n real_o and_o wicked_o kill_v he_o so_o that_o the_o priest_n of_o baal_n if_o they_o will_v be_v sacrificer_n of_o christ_n must_v acknowledge_v themselves_o therein_o the_o real_a murderer_n of_o christ_n three_o new_a sacrifice_n be_v not_o to_o be_v institute_v by_o man_n without_o commandment_n of_o god_n as_o moses_n teach_v deut._n 12._o we_o must_v not_o do_v what_o seem_v good_a in_o our_o own_o eye_n but_o take_v heed_n and_o hear_v all_o these_o word_n which_o he_o command_v us._n now_o christ_n never_o say_v sacrifice_v you_o my_o body_n and_o blood_n to_o god_n four_o christ_n take_v the_o bread_n and_o give_v it_o to_o his_o disciple_n he_o do_v not_o offer_v it_o up_o to_o god_n the_o father_n he_o take_v the_o cup_n and_o bid_v they_o all_o drink_n of_o it_o he_o do_v not_o turn_v himself_o to_o god_n end_n desire_v he_o then_o to_o accept_v the_o sacrifice_n of_o his_o body_n and_o blood_n five_o if_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n remain_v in_o their_o former_a substance_n in_o the_o lord_n supper_n then_o bread_n and_o wine_n only_o be_v offer_v not_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n but_o they_o remain_v for_o christ_n deliver_v 16_o deliver_v 1_o cor._n 10_o 16_o bread_n to_o his_o disciple_n and_o paul_n teach_v that_o it_o be_v the_o bread_n which_o be_v break_v and_o that_o as_o often_o as_o they_o shall_v eat_v this_o bread_n and_o drink_n of_o this_o cup_n they_o show_v the_o lord_n death_n therefore_o their_o real_a sacrifice_n be_v real_a idolatry_n six_o it_o appear_v in_o the_o institution_n of_o the_o supper_n that_o christ_n consecrate_v the_o bread_n apart_o and_o the_o wine_n apart_o and_o afterward_o deliver_v they_o both_o apart_o but_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n be_v never_o sacrifice_v without_o the_o blood_n nor_o the_o blood_n without_o the_o flesh_n for_o christ_n offer_v upon_o the_o altar_n of_o the_o cross_a the_o sacrifice_n of_o his_o body_n and_o blood_n together_o this_o be_v the_o cause_n that_o he_o say_v take_v you_o eat_v you_o drink_v you_o not_o take_v you_o to_o offer_v and_o to_o sacrifice_v seventh_o the_o scripture_n teach_v we_o one_o offering_n and_o sacrifice_n for_o sin_n once_o perform_v and_o offer_v heb._n 10._o we_o be_v sanctify_v by_o the_o offering_n of_o jesus_n christ_n 10.12_o christ_n heb._n 10.12_o once_o make_v &_o ver_fw-la 12._o this_o man_n after_o he_o have_v offer_v one_o sacrifice_n for_o sin_n sit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n and_o the_o apostle_n 1_o tim._n 2._o there_o be_v one_o meditator_n between_o god_n and_o man_n the_o man_n jesus_n christ_n who_o give_v himself_o a_o ransom_n for_o all_o man_n so_o 1_o joh._n 2._o if_o any_o man_n sin_n we_o have_v a_o advocate_n with_o the_o father_n jesus_n christ_n the_o righteous_a and_o he_o be_v the_o propitiation_n for_o our_o sin_n likewise_o heb._n 9_o by_o his_o own_o blood_n he_o enter_v in_o once_o unto_o the_o holy_a place_n &_o obtain_v eternal_a redemption_n for_o we_o not_o that_o he_o shall_v offer_v himself_o 25_o himself_o heb._n 9_o 12_o 25_o often_o as_o the_o high_a priest_n enter_v into_o the_o holy_a place_n every_o year_n with_o other_o blood_n for_o then_o must_v he_o have_v often_o suffer_v since_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o world_n but_o now_o in_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n have_v he_o be_v make_v manifest_a once_o to_o put_v away_o sin_n by_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o himself_o we_o have_v plentiful_a testimony_n of_o this_o truth_n in_o this_o epistle_n as_o chap._n 10._o where_o remission_n of_o these_o thing_n be_v there_o be_v no_o 18_o no_o heb_fw-mi 10_o 18_o more_o offering_n for_o sin_n if_o then_o we_o have_v remission_n by_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o christ_n all_o other_o sacrifice_n be_v superfluous_a and_o abrogate_v his_o al-sufficient_a sacrifice_n so_o rom._n 6._o in_o that_o he_o die_v he_o die_v for_o sin_n 10._o sin_n rom._n 6_o 10._o once_o and_o 1._o pet._n 3._o christ_n also_o have_v once_o suffer_v for_o sin_n the_o just_a for_o the_o unjust_a if_o then_o this_o perfect_a offering_n be_v
once_o only_o to_o be_v offer_v than_o he_o be_v not_o offer_v neither_o can_v be_v offer_v again_o in_o the_o mass_n and_o if_o the_o only_a oblation_n of_o christ_n once_o offer_v by_o himself_o be_v sufficient_a all_o other_o oblation_n and_o sacrifice_n be_v vain_a and_o superfluous_a for_o how_o be_v that_o perfect_a which_o be_v often_o repeat_v eight_o to_o make_v a_o lawful_a sacrifice_n there_o be_v require_v necessary_o a_o fit_a minister_n lawful_o call_v of_o god_n for_o 5._o for_o heb._n 5_o 4_o 5._o no_o man_n take_v this_o honour_n to_o himself_o but_o he_o that_o be_v call_v of_o god_n as_o be_v aaron_n so_o likewise_o christ_n take_v not_o to_o himself_o this_o honour_n to_o be_v make_v the_o high-priest_n but_o he_o that_o say_v to_o he_o thou_o be_v my_o son_n this_o day_n i_o beget_v thou_o give_v it_o he_o but_o christ_n be_v the_o only_a priest_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n his_o priesthood_n be_v immortal_a and_o eternal_a he_o live_v for_o ever_o therefore_o the_o popish_a priesthood_n be_v a_o plant_n never_o plant_v by_o the_o heavenly_a father_n the_o 1.2_o the_o joh._n 15_o 1.2_o true_a husbandman_n and_o the_o popish_a priest_n be_v never_o call_v of_o god_n to_o sacrifice_v the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n he_o give_v unto_o they_o no_o such_o authority_n 23._o authority_n mat._n 15_o 23._o and_o therefore_o in_o time_n shall_v be_v root_v up_o if_o they_o pretend_v the_o precept_n and_o plant_n of_o god_n let_v they_o show_v their_o commission_n that_o we_o may_v see_v it_o and_o let_v they_o bring_v forth_o their_o charter_n that_o we_o may_v try_v it_o otherwise_o we_o must_v take_v they_o for_o usurper_n and_o counterfeit_a officer_n in_o the_o city_n of_o god_n nine_o the_o apostle_n teach_v that_o without_o shed_v of_o blood_n be_v no_o 22._o no_o heb._n 9_o 22._o remission_n but_o in_o the_o unbloody_a sacrifice_n of_o the_o mass_n there_o be_v not_o effusion_n of_o blood_n he_o do_v not_o suffer_v he_o be_v not_o kill_v he_o do_v not_o shed_v his_o blood_n he_o do_v not_o die_v therefore_o in_o the_o mass_n be_v no_o remission_n of_o any_o sin_n ten_o if_o christ_n be_v daily_o offer_v in_o the_o mass_n than_o he_o do_v daily_o satisfy_v for_o sin_n for_o the_o end_n of_o his_o offering_n be_v to_o make_v satisfaction_n as_o rom._n 4_o 25._o 25._o 25._o rom._n 4_o 25._o he_o be_v deliver_v to_o death_n for_o our_o sin_n and_o be_v rise_v again_o for_o our_o just_a ficat_fw-la on_o and_n gal._n 1_o 4._o he_o give_v himself_o for_o our_o sin_n that_o be_v mâ—ght_v deliver_v we_o from_o this_o present_a evil_a world_n but_o he_o do_v not_o make_v satisfaction_n for_o our_o sin_n no_o more_o than_o now_o he_o die_v and_o rise_v again_o for_o then_o christ_n will_v not_o have_v say_v 30._o say_v joh._n 1â—_n 30._o it_o be_v finish_v nor_o the_o apostle_n 12._o apostle_n heb._n 9_o 12._o he_o enter_v once_o into_o the_o holy_a place_n wherefore_o no_o more_o sacrifice_n for_o sin_n remain_v to_o be_v offer_v by_o such_o as_o injurious_o usurp_v the_o priesthood_n of_o christ_n last_o of_o all_o all_o true_a christian_n be_v priest_n to_o offer_v up_o their_o body_n a_o acceptable_a sacrifice_n unto_o god_n which_o be_v their_o reasonable_a service_n of_o god_n and_o to_o offer_v up_o a_o break_a and_o contrite_a spirit_n as_o 1_o pet._n 3_o 9_o you_o be_v a_o choose_a generation_n 9_o generation_n 1_o pet._n 2_o 9_o a_o royal_a priesthood_n and_o a_o holy_a nation_n and_o revel_v 1._o he_o have_v love_v we_o and_o wash_v we_o from_o our_o sin_n in_o his_o blood_n &_o make_v we_o king_n and_o pr._n e_v unto_o god_n his_o father_n these_o be_v the_o priest_n that_o now_o remain_v this_o be_v the_o priesthood_n which_o we_o profess_v whosoever_o make_v himself_o any_o priest_n of_o another_o order_n in_o the_o new_a testament_n abrogate_v and_o abolish_v the_o priesthood_n of_o christ_n be_v after_o the_o order_n 110.4_o order_n heb._n 6_o 20._o psal_n 110.4_o of_o melchizedech_n who_o be_v both_o king_n and_o priest_n now_o then_o as_o they_o commit_v sacrilege_n against_o christ_n that_o presume_v to_o offer_v he_o up_o a_o unbloody_a sacrifice_n to_o god_n the_o father_n to_o make_v peace_n and_o atonement_n between_o god_n and_o man_n so_o they_o add_v another_o iniquity_n as_o drunkenness_n to_o thirst_n make_v their_o oblation_n not_o only_o profitable_a to_o take_v away_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o live_n but_o available_a to_o cleanse_v â—oules_n cleanse_v the_o mass_n be_v no_o propitiatory_a sacrifice_n fâ—â—_n the_o dead_a â—o_z wit_n the_o price_n and_o redemption_n of_o â—oules_n the_o sin_n of_o the_o dead_a that_o be_v come_v to_o the_o end_n of_o their_o day_n indeed_o we_o deny_v not_o but_o the_o mass_n may_v be_v beneficial_a to_o the_o rabble_n of_o friar_n and_o sacrifice_a priest_n that_o make_v it_o gainful_a to_o themselves_o who_o through_o their_o sale_n and_o merchandise_n of_o mass_n dwell_v stately_a go_v sumptuous_o fare_v delicate_o drink_v wine_n in_o silver_n and_o gold_n abound_v in_o pleasure_n and_o heap_v up_o great_a abundance_n of_o all_o riches_n shall_v we_o not_o now_o say_v the_o mass_n be_v profitable_a but_o other_o profit_n of_o the_o mass_n they_o these_o to_o the_o massmonger_n we_o know_v none_o we_o know_v we_o find_v we_o feel_v they_o otherwise_o many_o way_n pernicious_a in_o themselves_o dishonourable_a to_o god_n and_o hurtful_a to_o the_o people_n for_o first_o the_o sacrament_n be_v institute_v to_o no_o such_o end_n and_o purpose_n as_o to_o help_v the_o dead_a and_o to_o be_v a_o propitiation_n for_o their_o sin_n for_o christ_n say_v take_v and_o eat_v this_o be_v my_o body_n drink_v you_o this_o be_v my_o blood_n but_o the_o dead_a can_v take_v any_o thing_n offer_v unto_o they_o they_o can_v neither_o eat_v nor_o drink_v wherefore_o this_o supper_n be_v spiritual_a meat_n and_o nourishment_n for_o the_o soul_n can_v avail_v the_o dead_a who_o be_v neither_o feed_v nor_o nourish_v second_o it_o profit_v as_o much_o to_o be_v baptize_v for_o the_o dead_a as_o to_o receive_v the_o supper_n of_o the_o lord_n for_o the_o dead_a for_o both_o sacrament_n be_v institute_v of_o christ_n and_o there_o be_v the_o same_o respect_n of_o both_o but_o it_o can_v do_v no_o good_a to_o baptize_v one_o for_o another_o the_o live_n for_o the_o dead_a therefore_o the_o live_a come_v to_o receive_v the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o supper_n can_v relieve_v the_o dead_a three_o there_o be_v no_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n after_o this_o life_n we_o have_v forgiveness_n in_o this_o life_n or_o never_o whatsoever_o be_v bind_v on_o earth_n be_v bind_v in_o heaven_n here_o be_v the_o time_n here_o be_v the_o place_n here_o be_v the_o occasion_n offer_v to_o work_v as_o the_o wise_a man_n teach_v eccl._n 9_o all_o that_o thy_o hand_n shall_v find_v to_o do_v do_v it_o with_o all_o thy_o power_n for_o there_o be_v 10._o be_v eccl._n 9_o 10._o neither_o work_n nor_o invent_v on_o nor_o knowledge_n nor_o wâ—sedome_n in_o the_o grave_n whither_o thou_o go_v and_o heb._n 3_o to_o day_n if_o you_o will_v hear_v his_o voice_n harden_v not_o your_o heart_n wherefore_o then_o be_v a_o sacrifice_n offer_v for_o the_o dead_a for_o who_o there_o be_v no_o relief_n no_o redress_n no_o remission_n four_o it_o be_v vain_a to_o offer_v for_o those_o that_o have_v end_v their_o day_n and_o be_v already_o come_v to_o the_o end_n of_o their_o race_n 10._o race_n joh._n 9_o 4._o and_o 11_o 9_o 10._o who_o estate_n can_v never_o be_v change_v this_o the_o evangelist_n john_n teach_v chap._n 9_o 4._o the_o night_n come_v when_o no_o man_n can_v worâ—e_v and_o chap._n 11._o be_v there_o not_o twelve_o hour_n in_o the_o day_n if_o a_o man_n walk_v in_o the_o day_n he_o stumble_v not_o because_o he_o see_v the_o liâ—ht_n of_o this_o world_n and_o chap._n 11.9_o 10._o if_o a_o man_n walk_v in_o the_o night_n he_o stumble_v because_o there_o be_v no_o light_n in_o he_o and_o paul_n 2._o tim._n 4._o i_o have_v fâ—ught_v a_o good_a fight_n i_o have_v sin_n shed_v my_o race_n i_o have_v keep_v the_o faith_n from_o henceforth_o be_v lay_v up_o for_o i_o the_o crown_n of_o righteousness_n but_o this_o be_v the_o estate_n of_o all_o the_o dead_a they_o be_v enter_v into_o judgement_n they_o be_v not_o subject_a to_o any_o change_n last_o if_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o mass_n can_v wash_v away_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o dead_a them_z the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o mass_n shall_v surmount_v and_o exceed_v the_o sacrifice_n offer_v by_o christ_n himself_o upon_o the_o cross_n for_o this_o help_v the_o live_n it_o avail_v not_o the_o dead_a and_o so_o we_o shall_v have_v other_o mean_n to_o take_v away_o
join_v the_o word_n unto_o they_o and_o thus_o they_o be_v make_v to_o we_o a_o sacrament_n nay_o if_o to_o offer_v up_o to_o god_n ourselves_o our_o soul_n our_o body_n our_o alm_n for_o the_o poor_a our_o prayer_n and_o thanksgiving_n unto_o god_n the_o father_n for_o our_o redemption_n be_v a_o oblation_n and_o a_o sacrifice_n we_o have_v both_o a_o sacrament_n and_o a_o sacrifice_n in_o our_o church_n though_o we_o offer_v not_o up_o christ_n body_n to_o be_v a_o propitiatory_a sacrifice_n for_o the_o redemption_n both_o of_o the_o quick_a and_o dead_a unto_o his_o father_n we_o offer_v up_o as_o much_o as_o us._n as_o we_o offer_v up_o as_o much_o as_o christ_n command_v us._n christ_n command_v we_o to_o offer_v but_o that_o sacrifice_n be_v once_o offer_v up_o upon_o the_o cross_n he_o be_v the_o priest_n he_o be_v the_o altar_n he_o be_v the_o sacrifice_n there_o be_v no_o other_o sacrifice_n leave_v to_o be_v offer_v for_o sin_n and_o he_o which_o presume_v to_o offer_v he_o again_o be_v a_o enemy_n to_o the_o cross_n of_o christ_n tread_v the_o son_n of_o god_n under_o his_o foot_n count_v the_o blood_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n unholy_a and_o have_v renounce_v salvation_n by_o jesus_n christ_n now_o if_o we_o cleave_v precise_o to_o the_o institution_n of_o christ_n do_v not_o consecrate_v what_o may_v be_v think_v of_o the_o popish_a priest_n who_o whisper_v their_o word_n close_o that_o no_o man_n hear_v use_v a_o strange_a tongue_n that_o no_o man_n understand_v bring_v in_o private_a mass_n whereat_o none_o communicate_v deliver_v dry_a communion_n wherein_o no_o man_n drink_v exhort_v no_o man_n speak_v to_o no_o man_n and_o if_o they_o do_v consecrate_v they_o consecrate_v only_o for_o themselves_o &_o not_o for_o other_o wherefore_o we_o detest_v the_o opprobrious_a and_o blasphemous_a speech_n of_o the_o profane_a papist_n who_o in_o â—5_n in_o 2_o sam_n 16_o 7._o 2_o king_n 18_o â—5_n the_o spirit_n of_o shemei_n and_o of_o rabshake_v rail_v false_o vile_o and_o slanderous_o against_o our_o communion_n affirm_v that_o they_o be_v no_o other_o than_o common_a bread_n and_o wine_n without_o grace_n without_o virtue_n without_o sanctification_n bare_a sign_n of_o christ_n absent_a no_o better_a than_o our_o common_a breakfast_n dinner_n and_o supper_n thus_o they_o speak_v base_o proud_o and_o scornful_o of_o our_o communion_n but_o all_o the_o world_n know_v they_o speak_v untrue_o we_o hold_v a_o effectual_a consecration_n in_o both_o the_o sacrament_n though_o we_o deny_v a_o real_a conversion_n into_o the_o body_n &_o blood_n of_o christ_n the_o water_n in_o baptism_n be_v no_o more_o common_a water_n 3.27_o water_n gal._n 3.27_o it_o be_v not_o void_a of_o a_o spiritual_a effect_n it_o be_v not_o without_o grace_n and_o sanctification_n so_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n be_v change_v not_o from_o one_o substance_n into_o another_o but_o from_o one_o use_n to_o another_o not_o in_o themselves_o but_o to_o we_o not_o in_o their_o own_o nature_n but_o in_o their_o end_n and_o thus_o they_o be_v not_o the_o same_o they_o be_v before_o use_v 2_o again_o be_v these_o sign_n sanctify_v and_o consecrate_v that_o be_v deliver_v and_o receive_v then_o hereby_o we_o learn_v what_o be_v to_o be_v think_v of_o the_o remnant_n and_o leave_n remain_v after_o the_o lord_n supper_n for_o who_o see_v not_o hereby_o that_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n out_o of_o the_o holy_a use_n and_o lawful_a participation_n appoint_v be_v not_o a_o sacrament_n they_o differ_v nothing_o from_o common_a bread_n and_o wine_n sell_v in_o other_o place_n and_o take_v in_o our_o house_n therefore_o 8_o therefore_o hosich_n in_o levit_fw-la lib._n 2_o ca_fw-mi 8_o among_o diverse_a the_o remainder_n be_v accustomable_o use_v to_o be_v burn_v 25._o burn_v euagri_n lib._n 4._o cap._n 8._o niceph._n lib._n 17._o cap_n 25._o among_o some_o it_o be_v give_v to_o little_a child_n that_o be_v in_o the_o school_n among_o other_o they_o do_v eat_v it_o in_o the_o 11._o the_o hieron_n come_v in_o 1_o cor._n 11._o common_a assembly_n at_o their_o feast_n of_o love_n so_o that_o out_o of_o the_o sacred_a use_n of_o the_o sacrament_n they_o do_v eat_v it_o as_o common_a bread_n they_o do_v drink_v it_o as_o common_a wine_n we_o see_v in_o baptism_n the_o water_n remain_v and_o not_o use_v be_v no_o part_n of_o the_o sacrament_n but_o may_v be_v apply_v to_o common_a use_n so_o it_o be_v in_o the_o lord_n supper_n for_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n be_v alike_o and_o of_o the_o same_o worthiness_n no_o more_o be_v consecrate_v then_o be_v receive_v and_o apply_v this_o also_o be_v evident_a by_o 10_o by_o num._n 10_o 10_o the_o rock_n in_o the_o wilderness_n where_o the_o water_n flow_v from_o thence_o represent_v the_o blood_n of_o christ_n to_o the_o israelite_n that_o drink_v thereof_o not_o to_o the_o beast_n and_o cattle_n that_o be_v water_v by_o it_o so_o much_o be_v consecrate_v water_n as_o they_o receive_v not_o all_o the_o rest_n so_o when_o john_n 6._o john_n mat._n 3_o 6._o baptize_v in_o jordan_n not_o all_o the_o river_n but_o all_o that_o which_o be_v apply_v be_v sanctify_v so_o when_o he_o baptize_v in_o 23._o in_o joh_n 3_o 23._o fnon_n because_o there_o be_v much_o water_n there_o not_o the_o whole_a stream_n be_v hallow_v but_o so_o much_o as_o he_o use_v wherefore_o whatsoever_o remain_v after_o the_o celebration_n of_o the_o sacrament_n may_v be_v apply_v lawful_o to_o common_a and_o ordinary_a use_n and_o therefore_o all_o superstition_n touch_v any_o of_o they_o be_v to_o be_v avoid_v moreover_o if_o the_o sanctification_n of_o every_o creature_n whether_o use_v 3_o in_o the_o sacrament_n or_o out_o of_o the_o sacrament_n be_v by_o the_o word_n and_o prayer_n as_o appear_v by_o the_o apostle_n it_o teach_v a_o profitable_a instruction_n namely_o that_o no_o creature_n of_o god_n be_v to_o be_v receive_v no_o gift_n to_o be_v use_v no_o blessing_n to_o be_v enjoy_v tend_v to_o the_o health_n of_o the_o body_n or_o comfort_n of_o the_o soul_n without_o this_o duty_n of_o prayer_n and_o thanksgiving_n to_o the_o lord_n indeed_o every_o creature_n of_o god_n in_o itself_o be_v good_a and_o every_o gift_n be_v holy_a yet_o if_o we_o partake_v they_o without_o praise_v the_o name_n of_o the_o giver_n and_o creator_n to_o we_o they_o become_v unholy_a unclean_a and_o unpure_a now_o if_o this_o be_v needful_a in_o use_v the_o common_a creature_n and_o gift_n of_o god_n much_o more_o be_v it_o necessary_a in_o receive_v these_o pledge_n and_o seal_n of_o feed_v our_o soul_n to_o eternal_a life_n behold_v here_o the_o cause_n that_o move_v christ_n when_o he_o have_v take_v the_o bread_n to_o give_v thanks_o to_o his_o father_n wherein_o he_o show_v what_o belong_v to_o the_o duty_n of_o the_o minister_n and_o of_o the_o communicant_n to_o wit_n that_o we_o ought_v to_o lift_v up_o our_o heart_n to_o god_n to_o praise_v he_o for_o give_v his_o only_a beget_v son_n to_o be_v our_o redeemer_n &_o humble_o to_o pray_v unto_o he_o that_o our_o unworthiness_n hinder_v not_o the_o effectual_a work_n of_o his_o sacrament_n but_o that_o through_o his_o goodness_n and_o mercy_n they_o may_v have_v their_o full_a force_n in_o our_o heart_n for_o the_o pardon_v of_o our_o sin_n for_o the_o increase_n of_o his_o grace_n for_o the_o confirm_v of_o our_o faith_n for_o the_o quicken_a of_o our_o obedience_n and_o for_o the_o preserve_n of_o body_n and_o soul_n to_o eternal_a life_n thus_o we_o bless_v god_n when_o we_o praise_v he_o and_o give_v he_o the_o honour_n due_a unto_o his_o name_n we_o bless_v the_o meat_n we_o eat_v the_o drink_v we_o drink_v the_o thing_n we_o receive_v as_o paul_n say_v 16_o say_v 1_o cor._n 10_o 16_o the_o cup_n of_o blessing_n which_o we_o bless_v bless_v bless_v how_o the_o sign_n in_o the_o sacrament_n be_v bless_v when_o prayer_n be_v make_v to_o god_n that_o they_o may_v be_v healthful_a to_o we_o and_o we_o thankful_a for_o they_o unto_o he_o that_o be_v the_o giver_n of_o they_o last_o if_o in_o the_o sacrament_n there_o be_v a_o consecration_n use_v 4_o and_o separation_n of_o the_o outward_a element_n to_o so_o holy_a a_o end_n it_o warn_v we_o to_o be_v careful_a to_o use_v and_o receive_v supper_n receive_v we_o ought_v often_o to_o receive_v the_o lord_n supper_n oftentimes_o this_o sacrament_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n for_o here_o be_v not_o bare_a sign_n bare_a token_n bare_a figure_n without_o fruit_n and_o without_o grace_n they_o be_v consecrate_v sign_n and_o hallow_a element_n effectual_o seal_v up_o remission_n of_o sin_n and_o what_o be_v more_o plain_a than_o that_o which_o the_o apostle_n teach_v 1_o cor._n 11._o 26._o 11._o 1_o cor._n
11_o 25_o 26._o as_o often_o as_o you_o shall_v eat_v of_o this_o bread_n and_o drink_v of_o this_o cup_n you_o show_v the_o lord_n death_n till_o he_o come_v thus_o the_o lord_n jesus_n speak_v do_v this_o as_o oft_o as_o you_o shall_v drink_v it_o in_o remembrance_n of_o i_o and_o have_v we_o not_o many_o worthy_a and_o effectual_a table_n effectual_a reason_n render_v to_o move_v we_o to_o frequent_v the_o lord_n table_n consideration_n to_o move_v such_o as_o profess_v the_o same_o doctrine_n to_o resort_v oftentimes_o to_o the_o same_o table_n of_o the_o lord_n it_o be_v the_o commandment_n of_o christ_n so_o that_o we_o ought_v to_o make_v some_o conscience_n of_o this_o duty_n as_o of_o other_o commandment_n prescribe_v unto_o us._n it_o be_v a_o commandment_n of_o god_n 13_o god_n exo._n 20_o 13_o thou_o shall_v not_o steal_v few_n but_o do_v make_v some_o conscience_n thereof_o because_o it_o be_v god_n commandment_n so_o be_v this_o here_o often_o to_o come_v to_o the_o lord_n table_n yet_o what_o little_a account_n be_v make_v hereof_o all_o the_o year_n long_o every_o one_o see_v and_o the_o faithful_a soul_n agreeve_v the_o high_a god_n possessor_n 12._o possessor_n gen._n 14_o 12._o of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n have_v require_v and_o command_v it_o yet_o who_o regard_v the_o lord_n have_v speak_v and_o yet_o who_o obey_v if_o a_o father_n shall_v command_v a_o duty_n of_o his_o son_n or_o a_o master_n of_o his_o servant_n he_o can_v not_o patient_o endure_v to_o be_v disobey_v 6._o disobey_v mal._n 1_o 6._o and_o shall_v we_o not_o think_v that_o god_n will_v require_v his_o law_n at_o our_o hand_n again_o to_o his_o commandment_n he_o have_v annex_v a_o promise_n which_o make_v our_o sin_n and_o unthankfulnes_n the_o great_a if_o we_o show_v not_o ourselves_o ready_a in_o yield_v to_o this_o duty_n beside_o see_v this_o sacrament_n be_v a_o special_a prop_n to_o stay_v up_o our_o say_v and_o bring_v with_o it_o christ_n and_o all_o his_o merit_n and_o heavenly_a treasure_n we_o be_v utter_a enemy_n to_o our_o own_o self_n to_o our_o own_o soul_n and_o to_o our_o own_o salvation_n if_o we_o neglect_v so_o great_a mercy_n offer_v unto_o us._n wherefore_o it_o be_v not_o leave_v free_a unto_o we_o and_o commit_v to_o our_o discretion_n to_o receive_v or_o not_o receive_v this_o be_v no_o lawful_a liberty_n but_o unlawful_a licentiousness_n herein_o the_o faithful_a find_v very_o great_a comfort_n and_o a_o effectual_a mean_n to_o strengthen_v their_o faith_n even_o as_o the_o sick_a man_n that_o feel_v his_o sickness_n and_o know_v his_o own_o weakness_n shall_v have_v a_o special_a care_n to_o look_v to_o his_o stomach_n that_o thereby_o he_o may_v receive_v nourishment_n and_o gather_v strength_n so_o we_o be_v all_o spiritual_o disease_v assault_v of_o satan_n tempt_v of_o the_o flesh_n overcome_v oftentimes_o of_o sin_n and_o must_v seek_v strength_n of_o faith_n from_o this_o heavenly_a nourishment_n god_n of_o his_o compassion_n have_v set_v up_o his_o sacrament_n as_o a_o sign_n upon_o a_o high_a hill_n whence_o it_o may_v be_v see_v far_o and_o near_o on_o every_o side_n to_o raise_v up_o such_o as_o be_v fall_v to_o strengthen_v such_o as_o stand_v to_o comfort_v such_o as_o be_v weak_a and_o to_o call_v unto_o he_o such_o as_o run_v away_o from_o he_o whereby_o he_o gather_v they_o under_o his_o wing_n it_o be_v as_o the_o brazen_a serpent_n 9_o serpent_n num._n 23_o 9_o that_o come_v unto_o it_o with_o a_o faith_n to_o be_v heal_v we_o may_v live_v and_o not_o perish_v it_o be_v as_o a_o banner_n display_v that_o every_o christian_a soldier_n shall_v resort_v unto_o it_o as_o unto_o his_o own_o colour_n to_o fight_v the_o battle_n of_o god_n against_o sin_n and_o satan_n it_o be_v as_o a_o royal_a feast_n of_o the_o great_a king_n whereunto_o we_o must_v go_v cheerful_o as_o guest_n invite_v to_o a_o comfortable_a supper_n to_o be_v have_v in_o often_o use_v and_o continual_a remembrance_n to_o put_v we_o in_o mind_n of_o his_o continual_a mercy_n lay_v up_o for_o we_o in_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n and_o to_o ratify_v and_o seal_v up_o the_o same_o far_o more_o lively_a than_o the_o bare_a word_n only_o when_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n institution_n be_v speak_v 26.28_o speak_v mat._n 26_o 26.28_o this_o be_v my_o body_n which_o be_v break_v for_o you_o this_o be_v my_o blood_n which_o be_v shed_v for_o you_o when_o these_o word_n i_o say_v be_v read_v unto_o we_o out_o of_o the_o scripture_n they_o confirm_v our_o say_v but_o much_o more_o when_o the_o sacrament_n be_v see_v with_o our_o eye_n that_o we_o behold_v the_o bread_n break_v and_o look_v upon_o the_o wine_n pour_v out_o but_o most_o of_o all_o when_o we_o taste_v and_o handle_v when_o we_o eat_v and_o drink_v the_o outward_a sign_n we_o see_v when_o one_o make_v a_o bare_a promise_n to_o another_o with_o word_n only_o between_o themselves_o he_o begin_v to_o doubt_v to_o who_o the_o promise_n be_v make_v of_o the_o performance_n thereof_o if_o he_o add_v a_o oath_n for_o confirmation_n the_o promise_n be_v more_o assure_o ratify_v but_o if_o he_o give_v his_o hand_n write_v and_o seal_v it_o to_o the_o party_n the_o matter_n be_v make_v out_o of_o doubt_n thus_o we_o do_v reason_n and_o help_v our_o faith_n we_o have_v the_o promise_n of_o god_n we_o have_v the_o oath_n of_o god_n we_o have_v the_o word_n and_o writing_n of_o god_n we_o have_v the_o seal_n and_o sacrament_n of_o god_n these_o be_v not_o reserve_v in_o the_o lord_n keep_v but_o be_v put_v into_o our_o own_o hand_n to_o see_v they_o to_o keep_v they_o to_o use_v they_o for_o our_o comfort_n and_o assurance_n i_o speak_v after_o the_o manner_n of_o man_n if_o we_o have_v a_o free_a promise_n from_o a_o honest_a man_n pen_v fair_o in_o write_v ratify_v under_o his_o own_o hand_n and_o seal_v and_o all_o give_v unto_o we_o to_o lock_v and_o lay_v up_o we_o doubt_v not_o of_o the_o possession_n nor_o of_o our_o just_a title_n unto_o the_o same_o now_o let_v we_o consider_v the_o lord_n do_v and_o see_v what_o he_o have_v do_v for_o we_o who_o be_v not_o as_o man_n that_o 23._o that_o num._n 23._o he_o shall_v lie_v nor_o as_o the_o son_n of_o man_n that_o he_o shall_v deceive_v god_n send_v his_o son_n 4._o son_n gal._n 4_o 4._o into_o the_o world_n to_o take_v our_o nature_n upon_o he_o to_o be_v like_o we_o 15._o we_o heb._n 4_o 15._o even_o in_o his_o infirmity_n he_o name_v himself_o 21._o himself_o mat._n 1_o 21._o jesus_n that_o be_v a_o saviour_n because_o he_o shall_v save_v his_o people_n from_o their_o sin_n after_o his_o death_n he_o send_v his_o apostle_n to_o preach_v the_o glad_a tiding_n of_o remission_n of_o sin_n and_o everlasting_a salvation_n he_o ordain_v his_o last_o supper_n immediate_o before_o his_o death_n to_o testify_v and_o assure_v they_o unto_o we_o not_o only_o by_o sound_v they_o in_o our_o ear_n but_o by_o behold_v taste_v smell_a feel_a and_o feed_v to_o seal_v they_o in_o our_o heart_n and_o also_o daily_o to_o be_v repeat_v and_o minister_v unto_o us._n see_v then_o we_o have_v both_o his_o promise_n and_o oath_n his_o word_n and_o writing_n his_o seal_n and_o sacrament_n in_o our_o keep_n what_o will_v we_o have_v more_o he_o will_v not_o make_v half_a so_o much_o ado_n in_o assure_v his_o promise_n if_o he_o love_v we_o not_o he_o will_v not_o set_v such_o authentic_a seal_n to_o his_o deed_n and_o obligation_n unless_o he_o mean_v good_a earnest_n his_o bare_a word_n and_o naked_a promise_n be_v very_o good_a payment_n but_o he_o respect_v our_o weakness_n who_o merciful_a kindness_n must_v not_o be_v neglect_v through_o our_o unthankfulnes_n thus_o much_o of_o consecration_n and_o the_o use_v thereof_o chap._n viii_o of_o the_o first_o inward_a part_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n hither_o to_o we_o have_v speak_v of_o the_o outward_a part_n of_o this_o sacrament_n by_o do_v whereof_o consecration_n be_v perform_v supper_n perform_v what_o be_v the_o inward_a part_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n now_o follow_v the_o inward_a part_n to_o be_v consider_v for_o in_o sacrament_n we_o must_v consider_v not_o what_o they_o be_v of_o themselves_o but_o what_o 3._o what_o august_n count_n maxim_n in_o li._n 3._o they_o signify_v unto_o us._n these_o inward_a part_n be_v four_o in_o number_n to_o wit_n first_o the_o father_n second_o the_o spirit_n three_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n and_o four_o the_o faithful_a all_o these_o have_v a_o sacramental_a relation_n to_o the_o outward_a part_n and_o declare_v the_o inward_a truth_n of_o they_o the_o action_n of_o the_o minister_n be_v note_n of_o the_o action_n of_o god_n the_o
father_n appoint_v of_o his_o son_n the_o minister_n blessing_n the_o father_n separate_n and_o set_v apart_o his_o son_n to_o his_o office_n the_o minister_n deliver_v of_o the_o bread_n the_o father_n give_v of_o his_o son_n if_o then_o we_o draw_v near_o to_o the_o lord_n table_n with_o faith_n reverence_n and_o repentance_n nothing_o can_v be_v more_o sure_a and_o certain_a to_o we_o than_o the_o take_n and_o receive_v of_o christ_n for_o when_o we_o receive_v the_o bread_n from_o the_o minister_n we_o withal_o receive_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n offer_v by_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n the_o father_n so_o that_o as_o we_o be_v assure_v of_o the_o one_o we_o need_v not_o doubt_v of_o the_o other_o use_v 4_o last_o the_o break_n of_o the_o bread_n pour_v out_o of_o the_o wine_n and_o deliver_v of_o they_o both_o into_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o communicant_n seal_v up_o these_o action_n of_o god_n his_o chastise_v of_o his_o son_n and_o break_v he_o with_o sorrow_n upon_o the_o cross_n for_o our_o redemption_n offer_v he_o unto_o all_o even_o unto_o hypocrite_n and_o give_v he_o true_o to_o the_o faithful_a with_o all_o the_o benefit_n of_o his_o passion_n indeed_o the_o minister_n give_v the_o outward_a sign_n to_o all_o receiver_n but_o god_n give_v and_o appli_v only_o to_o the_o faithful_a the_o shed_n of_o christ_n blood_n for_o the_o daily_a increase_n of_o their_o faith_n and_o repentance_n but_o here_o it_o may_v be_v object_v objection_n that_o not_o a_o bone_n of_o he_o be_v break_v 45_o break_v exod._n 12_o 45_o as_o it_o be_v figure_v by_o the_o passeover_n and_o perform_v at_o his_o passion_n the_o verify_n and_o accomplishment_n whereof_o we_o read_v john_n 19_o 36._o i_o answer_v answer_v there_o be_v a_o double_a break_n of_o christ_n one_o corporal_a whereof_o the_o place_n before_o do_v speak_v the_o other_o figurative_a whereby_o be_v understand_v 4.5_o understand_v esa_n 53_o 4.5_o he_o be_v torment_v and_o even_o tear_v with_o pain_n as_o esa_n 53._o he_o be_v wound_v for_o our_o transgression_n and_o break_v for_o our_o iniquity_n the_o chastisement_n of_o our_o peace_n be_v upon_o he_o and_o with_o his_o stripe_n we_o be_v heal_v lo_o what_o be_v mean_v by_o the_o break_n of_o the_o bread_n his_o soul_n be_v torment_v his_o spirit_n be_v crush_v his_o hand_n and_o foot_n be_v pierce_v he_o sweat_v drop_n of_o water_n and_o blood_n and_o cry_v out_o aloud_o upon_o the_o cross_n my_o 46._o maâ—_n 27_o 46._o god_n my_o god_n why_o have_v thou_o forsake_v i_o wherefore_o let_v these_o rite_n be_v right_o mark_v and_o observe_v of_o we_o for_o our_o comfort_n and_o consolation_n let_v we_o when_o we_o see_v the_o bread_n break_v and_o wine_n pour_v out_o meditate_v on_o the_o passion_n of_o christ_n how_o he_o be_v wound_v and_o tear_v for_o our_o transgression_n although_o not_o a_o bone_n of_o his_o body_n be_v break_v in_o piece_n yet_o he_o be_v break_v with_o affliction_n bruise_v with_o sorrow_n and_o torment_v with_o bitter_a anguish_n of_o his_o soul_n by_o who_o stripe_n we_o be_v heal_v by_o who_o condemnation_n we_o be_v justify_v by_o who_o agony_n we_o be_v comfort_v by_o who_o death_n we_o be_v quicken_v whosoever_o rest_v in_o the_o outward_a work_n do_v before_o his_o eye_n never_o attain_v to_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o sacrament_n thus_o much_o of_o the_o first_o inward_a part_n chap._n ix_o of_o the_o second_o inward_a part_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n the_o second_o inward_a part_n be_v the_o spirit_n the_o the_o second_o inward_a part_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n be_v the_o holy_a spirit_n holy_a spirit_n who_o assure_v we_o of_o the_o truth_n of_o god_n promise_n as_o we_o have_v in_o the_o word_n of_o truth_n the_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n increase_v of_o faith_n grow_v in_o sanctification_n a_o great_a measure_n of_o die_v to_o sin_n and_o a_o great_a care_n to_o live_v in_o newness_n of_o life_n promise_v unto_o we_o so_o do_v the_o spirit_n work_v these_o thing_n 5._o thing_n rom._n 8_o 15._o gal._n 3_o 2_o 5._o in_o the_o heart_n of_o all_o the_o faithful_a this_o appear_v in_o many_o place_n rom._n 8._o you_o have_v receive_v the_o spirit_n of_o adoption_n whereby_o we_o cry_v abba_n father_n the_o same_o spirit_n bear_v witness_n with_o our_o spirit_n that_o we_o be_v the_o child_n of_o god_n to_o one_o be_v give_v by_o the_o spirit_n the_o word_n of_o wisdom_n &_o to_o another_o the_o word_n of_o knowledge_n by_o the_o same_o spirit_n to_o another_o be_v give_v faith_n by_o the_o same_o spirit_n all_o these_o thing_n work_v one_o and_o the_o self_n same_o spirit_n distribute_v to_o every_o man_n several_o as_o he_o will_n so_o then_o as_o we_o be_v weak_a in_o faith_n and_o slow_a to_o believe_v so_o we_o have_v the_o spirit_n give_v unto_o we_o to_o help_v our_o infirmity_n and_o to_o open_v our_o heart_n to_o receive_v the_o promise_n for_o the_o lord_n jesus_n reign_v continual_o in_o his_o church_n and_o perform_v the_o office_n of_o a_o prophet_n do_v make_v the_o word_n of_o his_o minister_n lively_a by_o his_o spirit_n in_o our_o heart_n and_o cause_v they_o to_o be_v of_o perpetual_a force_n and_o efficacy_n assure_v we_o of_o his_o promise_n make_v unto_o we_o and_o unite_n the_o sign_n with_o the_o thing_n signify_v this_o truth_n be_v clear_v the_o use_n offer_v themselves_o use_v 1_v to_o be_v consider_v and_o first_o of_o all_o inasmuch_o as_o the_o spirit_n work_v these_o thing_n in_o the_o heart_n of_o all_o the_o faithfulll_n from_o hence_o we_o gather_v that_o such_o as_o never_o find_v any_o change_n or_o renew_n of_o the_o mind_n or_o reformation_n of_o life_n after_o the_o receive_n of_o the_o sacrament_n may_v just_o suspect_v themselves_o whether_o ever_o they_o have_v faith_n or_o not_o and_o whether_o ever_o they_o repent_v or_o not_o and_o therefore_o aught_o to_o use_v the_o mean_n to_o come_v by_o faith_n and_o repentance_n for_o the_o work_n of_o the_o spirit_n accompany_v the_o outward_a work_n in_o the_o elect_a of_o god_n as_o also_o we_o see_v in_o the_o hear_n of_o faith_n preach_v he_o must_v open_v the_o heart_n that_o be_v close_v up_o before_o we_o can_v receive_v with_o meekness_n 21._o meekness_n jam._n 1_o 21._o the_o word_n of_o that_o be_v graft_v in_o we_o which_o be_v able_a to_o save_v our_o soul_n indeed_o every_o person_n present_a may_v hear_v the_o word_n of_o institution_n may_v see_v the_o wine_n pour_v out_o may_v eat_v of_o that_o bread_n and_o drink_n of_o that_o cup_n as_o they_o may_v also_o hear_v the_o sound_n of_o the_o voice_n that_o come_v unto_o they_o but_o the_o whole_a force_n effect_n and_o power_n rest_v only_o in_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n seal_v up_o the_o truth_n and_o substance_n of_o those_o thing_n in_o the_o heart_n of_o all_o the_o child_n of_o god_n use_v 2_o again_o see_v these_o thing_n be_v do_v and_o perform_v by_o the_o work_n of_o the_o spirit_n they_o be_v confute_v and_o convince_v that_o think_v they_o can_v be_v make_v partaker_n of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n and_o be_v unite_v to_o his_o flesh_n unless_o his_o body_n be_v shut_v up_o under_o the_o accident_n of_o bread_n and_o show_v of_o wine_n and_o so_o his_o flesh_n be_v give_v unto_o we_o carnal_o that_o we_o may_v eat_v he_o with_o our_o mouth_n and_o convey_v he_o into_o our_o stomach_n but_o we_o see_v here_o the_o holy-ghost_n be_v the_o bond_n of_o this_o union_n he_o work_v in_o we_o faith_n which_o pierce_v the_o heaven_n and_o lay_v hold_v on_o christ_n it_o be_v say_v of_o abraham_n the_o father_n of_o the_o faithful_a that_o 56._o that_o joh._n 8_o 56._o he_o rejoice_v to_o see_v the_o day_n of_o christ_n he_o see_v it_o and_o be_v glad_a for_o as_o we_o can_v see_v he_o with_o our_o bodily_a eye_n nor_o hear_v he_o with_o our_o bodily_a ear_n nor_o touch_v he_o with_o our_o bodily_a hand_n no_o more_o can_v we_o taste_v or_o eat_v he_o with_o our_o bodily_a mouth_n by_o the_o hand_n of_o faith_n we_o reach_v and_o apply_v he_o by_o the_o mouth_n of_o faith_n we_o receive_v and_o eat_v he_o let_v we_o believe_v in_o christ_n and_o we_o 27._o we_o aug._n tract_n in_o john_n 26._o &_o 27._o have_v eat_v christ_n let_v we_o not_o prepare_v our_o tooth_n and_o our_o belly_n but_o a_o lively_a faith_n work_v by_o love_n wherefore_o albeit_o the_o humane_a nature_n of_o christ_n go_v not_o out_o of_o the_o high_a heaven_n yet_o we_o that_o live_v upon_o the_o earth_n be_v partaker_n of_o his_o body_n contain_v in_o the_o heaven_n and_o his_o flesh_n and_o blood_n be_v communicate_v to_o we_o as_o true_o and_o effectual_o as_o if_o he_o be_v there_o
present_a with_o us._n if_o any_o say_v how_o can_v this_o be_v objection_n can_v that_o which_o be_v absent_a from_o we_o be_v present_a with_o we_o can_v heaven_n be_v in_o earth_n or_o earth_n be_v in_o heaven_n hereunto_o i_o may_v most_o just_o answer_v answer_v although_o this_o be_v a_o great_a mystery_n and_o marvelous_a in_o our_o eye_n yet_o we_o must_v confess_v and_o consider_v that_o the_o holy-ghost_n be_v the_o author_n of_o this_o union_n and_o as_o it_o be_v the_o conduit-pipe_n of_o this_o conjunction_n who_o by_o his_o divine_a power_n join_v together_o thing_n that_o be_v sever_v in_o place_n &_o beget_v faith_n in_o we_o which_o be_v the_o instrument_n &_o hand_n 20._o hand_n 1_o joh._n 17_o 20._o whereby_o we_o receive_v and_o apply_v christ_n with_o all_o his_o gift_n unto_o ourselves_o as_o joh._n 17._o father_n i_o pray_v thou_o for_o such_o as_o believe_v in_o i_o that_o they_o may_v be_v one_o as_o thou_o o_o father_n art_n in_o i_o and_o i_o in_o thou_o that_o they_o also_o may_v be_v one_o in_o us._n hereunto_o come_v the_o say_n of_o paul_n ephe._n 3_o christ_n dwell_v in_o our_o heart_n by_o faith_n likewise_o act_v 13._o by_o he_o every_o one_o that_o believe_v be_v justify_v that_o be_v absolve_v and_o discharge_v and_o john_n 3_o so_o many_o as_o believe_v in_o he_o shall_v not_o perish_v but_o have_v everlasting_a life_n thus_o we_o see_v our_o fellowship_n with_o christ_n be_v from_o the_o spirit_n and_o by_o our_o faith_n the_o spirit_n be_v the_o principal_a worker_n faith_n be_v the_o mean_n and_o the_o instrument_n neither_o must_v this_o conjunction_n seem_v unto_o we_o impossible_a through_o the_o great_a distance_n and_o distinction_n of_o place_n for_o there_o be_v diverse_a manner_n of_o presence_n that_o which_o be_v present_a to_o the_o sight_n be_v not_o present_a to_o the_o hand_n 2._o molin_n de_fw-fr eucharist_n cap._n 2._o and_o that_o which_o be_v present_a to_o the_o ear_n be_v not_o present_a to_o the_o eye_n that_o which_o be_v present_a to_o the_o body_n be_v not_o present_a to_o the_o soul_n and_o thing_n present_a to_o the_o soul_n be_v oftentimes_o absent_a from_o the_o body_n thing_n be_v say_v to_o be_v present_a with_o we_o according_a as_o they_o cause_v themselves_o to_o be_v perceive_v of_o our_o sense_n or_o of_o our_o soul_n whereby_o it_o appear_v very_o plain_o after_o what_o fashion_n christ_n may_v be_v say_v to_o be_v present_a with_o we_o in_o his_o supper_n to_o wit_n according_a as_o he_o communicate_v himself_o unto_o we_o which_o be_v to_o our_o spirit_n not_o to_o our_o body_n and_o therefore_o his_o presence_n be_v spiritual_a and_o not_o corporal_a and_o the_o apostle_n tell_v we_o roman_n 8._o 11._o rom._n 8_o 9_o 11._o that_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n dwell_v in_o we_o which_o teach_v we_o how_o we_o be_v unite_v to_o christ_n namely_o by_o the_o bond_n of_o one_o and_o the_o same_o spirit_n dwell_v both_o in_o he_o and_o in_o us._n thus_o be_v the_o conjunction_n wrought_v between_o he_o and_o we_o so_o that_o there_o be_v another_o presence_n which_o be_v true_a and_o in_o deed_n beside_o that_o which_o be_v bodily_a this_o be_v that_o which_o we_o read_v in_o the_o apostle_n john_n 13._o 1_o joh_n 4_o 13._o hereby_o know_v we_o that_o we_o dwell_v in_o he_o and_o he_o in_o we_o because_o he_o have_v give_v we_o of_o his_o spirit_n and_o paul_n say_v roman_n 8._o 9_o rom._n 8_o 9_o he_o that_o have_v not_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n he_o be_v none_o of_o he_o for_o as_o by_o one_o and_o the_o same_o soul_n all_o the_o member_n of_o the_o body_n be_v knit_v and_o couple_v with_o the_o head_n and_o so_o do_v live_v in_o like_a manner_n all_o the_o faithful_a albeit_o they_o remain_v upon_o the_o earth_n and_o their_o head_n be_v in_o the_o heaven_n be_v real_o unite_v with_o he_o through_o one_o and_o the_o same_o spirit_n and_o be_v unite_v do_v live_v thereby_o 63._o joh._n 6_o 63._o the_o like_a we_o may_v say_v of_o faith_n whereby_o christ_n dwell_v in_o our_o heart_n ephesian_n 3_o 17._o 17._o eph._n 3_o 17._o and_o our_o saviour_n teach_v that_o by_o believe_v in_o he_o we_o eat_v his_o flesh_n and_o drink_v his_o blood_n john_n 6_o 35._o 35._o joh._n 6_o 35._o if_o then_o any_o ask_v how_o we_o may_v obtain_v and_o hold_v fast_a christ_n jesus_n see_v he_o be_v absent_a from_o we_o or_o how_o we_o may_v put_v forth_o our_o hand_n to_o take_v he_o sit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o his_o father_n in_o heaven_n i_o answer_v with_o austin_n johan._n august_n tract_n 50_o in_o johan._n fide_fw-la mitte_fw-la et_fw-la tenuisti_fw-la send_v forth_o thy_o faith_n and_o thou_o hold_v he_o fast_o thus_o christ_n be_v absent_a from_o we_o be_v present_a with_o we_o for_o except_o he_o be_v present_a with_o we_o he_o can_v not_o be_v possess_v of_o we_o nor_o communicate_v by_o us._n these_o be_v the_o two_o hand_n give_v unto_o we_o which_o the_o soul_n have_v to_o wit_n the_o spirit_n and_o faith_n the_o hand_n of_o the_o body_n lie_v hold_v on_o bodily_a thing_n the_o hand_n of_o the_o soul_n lie_v hold_v on_o spiritual_a thing_n there_o be_v a_o presence_n also_o to_o the_o sight_n we_o see_v the_o sun_n daily_o with_o our_o eye_n which_o though_o it_o be_v situate_a in_o the_o heaven_n &_o separate_v from_o we_o in_o place_n communicate_v his_o effect_n &_o power_n to_o we_o that_o dwell_v on_o the_o earth_n neither_o do_v we_o marvel_v thereat_o and_o yet_o be_v the_o sun_n but_o a_o creature_n subject_a unto_o we_o and_o distribute_v to_o all_o the_o people_n under_o the_o whole_a heaven_n to_o serve_v their_o use_n shall_v not_o christ_n then_o the_o son_n of_o righteousness_n make_v we_o true_o partaker_n of_o his_o flesh_n by_o the_o unsearchable_a power_n of_o his_o spirit_n and_o the_o supernatural_a gift_n of_o a_o lively_a faith_n who_o can_v as_o easy_o join_v together_o thing_n far_o off_o as_o those_o that_o be_v nigh_o be_v not_o the_o faithful_a sever_v in_o place_n and_o scatter_v through_o the_o world_n join_v as_o near_o together_o as_o the_o member_n be_v 3._o be_v 1_o joh._n 1_o 3._o to_o become_v one_o body_n whereof_o christ_n be_v the_o head_n as_o the_o apostle_n teach_v that_o which_o we_o have_v see_v and_o hear_v declare_v we_o unto_o you_o that_o you_o may_v also_o have_v fellowship_n with_o we_o and_o that_o our_o fellowship_n also_o may_v be_v with_o the_o father_n and_o with_o his_o son_n jesus_n christ_n we_o see_v this_o likewise_o lively_o lay_v out_o before_o we_o in_o the_o estate_n of_o marriage_n though_o the_o husband_n and_o wife_n be_v sunder_v for_o a_o time_n and_o separate_v one_o far_o from_o another_o yet_o the_o band_n of_o matrimony_n do_v so_o join_v and_o unite_v they_o that_o the_o wife_n be_v one_o flesh_n with_o her_o husband_n albeit_o he_o be_v a_o thousand_o mile_n distant_a from_o she_o so_o be_v it_o between_o christ_n and_o the_o faithful_a he_o love_v the_o church_n and_o give_v himself_o for_o it_o and_o they_o be_v member_n of_o his_o body_n of_o his_o flesh_n and_o of_o his_o bone_n which_o couple_v and_o combine_v together_o with_o christ_n be_v wrought_v as_o we_o have_v show_v by_o the_o spirit_n principal_o by_o faith_n instrumental_o by_o both_o most_o effectual_o we_o need_v not_o therefore_o any_o carnal_a &_o bodily_a presence_n of_o christ_n to_o join_v we_o to_o he_o see_v it_o be_v true_o and_o certain_o perform_v by_o these_o mean_n whereby_o we_o grow_v to_o a_o perfect_a man_n in_o he_o for_o as_o the_o sun_n be_v more_o comfortable_a to_o the_o world_n by_o his_o refresh_a beam_n and_o sweet_a influence_n be_v absent_a then_o if_o his_o natural_a body_n and_o compass_n lie_v upon_o the_o earth_n so_o the_o flesh_n of_o christ_n be_v in_o the_o glory_n of_o his_o father_n much_o more_o comfort_v and_o refresh_v our_o soul_n and_o body_n by_o his_o heavenly_a grace_n and_o spiritual_a influence_n then_o if_o he_o be_v present_a fleshly_a before_o our_o eye_n and_o as_o the_o sun_n not_o descend_v from_o heaven_n nor_o leave_v his_o place_n be_v notwithstanding_o present_a with_o we_o in_o our_o chamber_n in_o our_o house_n in_o our_o hand_n and_o in_o our_o bosom_n so_o christ_n be_v in_o the_o high_a heaven_n not_o come_v down_o nor_o forsake_v his_o glorious_a habitation_n yet_o 20._o yet_o mat._n 28_o 20._o nevertheless_o be_v present_a with_o we_o in_o our_o congregation_n in_o our_o heart_n in_o our_o prayer_n in_o our_o meditation_n and_o in_o the_o sacrament_n but_o of_o this_o we_o shall_v have_v occasion_n to_o speak_v more_o in_o the_o chapter_n follow_v and_o we_o have_v already_o speak_v somewhat_o of_o it_o in_o the_o
name_n and_o 1_o cor._n 10._o the_o cup_n of_o blessing_n which_o we_o bless_v be_v it_o not_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n the_o bread_n which_o we_o break_v be_v it_o not_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n wherefore_o when_o we_o do_v faithful_o and_o worthy_o take_v the_o bread_n and_o the_o cup_n into_o our_o hand_n we_o must_v consider_v that_o withal_o we_o take_v and_o receive_v jesus_n christ_n himself_o offer_v unto_o us._n when_o we_o eat_v the_o bread_n and_o drink_n of_o the_o cup_n and_o so_o apply_v they_o to_o our_o bodily_a use_n we_o must_v consider_v that_o we_o apply_v christ_n jesus_n to_o ourselves_o even_o to_o our_o soul_n particular_o that_o he_o be_v meat_n indeed_o and_o that_o he_o be_v drink_v indeed_o unto_o we_o if_o we_o bring_v with_o we_o the_o hand_n of_o faith_n for_o faith_n be_v like_o vessel_n like_o faith_n be_v like_o the_o mouth_n of_o a_o vessel_n the_o mouth_n of_o a_o vessel_n if_o you_o pour_v liquor_n upon_o it_o all_o the_o day_n long_o unless_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o vessel_n be_v open_a to_o receive_v it_o the_o water_n be_v spill_v on_o the_o ground_n and_o the_o vessel_n remain_v empty_a so_o may_v a_o man_n come_v to_o the_o lord_n table_n every_o month_n receive_v the_o bread_n and_o wine_n that_o represent_v whole_a christ_n yet_o except_o he_o bring_v with_o he_o faith_n which_o be_v the_o mouth_n of_o the_o soul_n he_o receive_v not_o christ_n unto_o a_o spiritual_a life_n to_o be_v his_o righteousness_n and_o sanctification_n and_o this_o be_v the_o reason_n why_o we_o receive_v a_o little_a portion_n and_o a_o small_a quantity_n as_o well_o of_o bread_n as_o wine_n vatican_n wine_n council_n nicen._n ex_fw-la biblie_o vatican_n because_o the_o end_n of_o our_o eat_n and_o drink_v serve_v for_o the_o sanctification_n of_o the_o spirit_n not_o for_o the_o fill_n of_o the_o body_n now_o let_v we_o see_v what_o use_n be_v offer_v to_o our_o consideration_n use_v 1_o in_o the_o meditation_n of_o this_o truth_n first_o see_v only_o the_o faithful_a be_v partaker_n of_o the_o thing_n signify_v in_o this_o sacrament_n we_o see_v all_o do_v not_o receive_v alike_o there_o be_v a_o difference_n to_o be_v make_v among_o receiver_n but_o as_o they_o which_o snatch_v after_o the_o leaf_n of_o the_o tree_n and_o let_v go_v the_o fruit_n want_v the_o profit_n of_o their_o labour_n so_o be_v it_o among_o many_o man_n in_o this_o world_n who_o take_v the_o sign_n of_o christ_n but_o let_v go_v christ_n now_o as_o moses_n entreat_v of_o thing_n 4._o thing_n levit._fw-la 11_o 4._o clean_a and_o unclean_a note_v out_o four_o sort_n of_o beast_n some_o only_o chew_v the_o cud_n and_o some_o only_o divide_v the_o hoof_n some_o neither_o chew_v the_o cud_n nor_o divide_v the_o hoof_n &_o some_o both_o chew_v the_o cud_n and_o divide_v the_o hoof_n or_o as_o in_o the_o day_n of_o the_o gospel_n some_o be_v circumcise_v in_o heart_n not_o in_o flesh_n as_o â—_o as_o gal_n 2_o â—_o titus_n some_o be_v circumcise_v in_o the_o flesh_n not_o in_o the_o heart_n as_o esau_n judas_n and_o many_o other_o some_o be_v circumcise_v neither_o in_o flesh_n nor_o in_o the_o spirit_n â—â—_o spirit_n eph_n 2_o â—â—_o as_o the_o gentile_n and_o some_o be_v circumcise_v both_o in_o the_o flesh_n and_o in_o the_o spirit_n â—_o spirit_n act._n 16_o â—_o as_o timothy_n so_o there_o be_v a_o difference_n among_o receiver_n receiver_n receiver_n four_o 〈◊〉_d oâ—_n receiver_n some_o receive_v christ_n only_o spiritual_o not_o sacramental_o some_o only_a sacramental_o not_o spiritual_o some_o neither_o receive_v he_o spiritual_o nor_o sacramental_o and_o some_o receive_v he_o both_o spiritual_o and_o sacramental_o of_o these_o we_o will_v speak_v brief_o and_o in_o order_n as_o they_o have_v be_v propound_v the_o spiritual_a eat_n be_v by_o faith_n whereby_o we_o be_v make_v one_o with_o christ_n and_o partaker_n of_o his_o benefit_n without_o the_o sacrament_n 5â—_n sacrament_n joh._n 6_o 5â—_n whereof_o christ_n speak_v he_o that_o eat_v my_o flesh_n and_o drink_v my_o blood_n dwell_v in_o i_o and_o i_o in_o he_o thus_o to_o eat_v he_o be_v to_o believe_v in_o he_o and_o therefore_o he_o use_v these_o word_n 35._o word_n joh._n 6_o 2d_o â—3_n 35._o as_o be_v of_o one_o force_n to_o believe_v in_o he_o and_o to_o eat_v he_o to_o drink_v he_o and_o to_o come_v unto_o he_o this_o be_v the_o work_n of_o god_n that_o you_o believe_v in_o he_o who_o be_v have_v send_v i_o be_o that_o bread_n of_o life_n he_o that_o come_v to_o i_o shall_v not_o hunger_n and_o he_o that_o believe_v in_o i_o shall_v never_o thirst_v again_o 40._o again_o joh._n 6_o â—â—_o 40._o christ_n attribute_v the_o same_o fruit_n &_o effect_n to_o they_o that_o believe_v in_o he_o that_o he_o do_v to_o they_o which_o eat_v his_o body_n and_o drink_v his_o blood_n therefore_o by_o eat_v and_o drink_v he_o mean_v nothing_o but_o believe_v he_o that_o eat_v my_o flesh_n and_o drink_v my_o blood_n have_v eternal_a life_n and_o in_o the_o 40._o verse_n of_o the_o same_o chapter_n he_o say_v this_o be_v the_o will_n of_o my_o father_n that_o every_o one_o that_o believe_v in_o the_o son_n shall_v have_v eternal_a life_n and_o i_o will_v raise_v he_o up_o at_o the_o last_o day_n hereby_o we_o may_v see_v that_o christ_n attribute_v the_o same_o to_o believe_v which_o in_o the_o other_o place_n he_o do_v to_o eat_v and_o drink_v so_o that_o the_o meaning_n of_o christ_n be_v that_o to_o believe_v in_o he_o be_v to_o eat_v he_o and_o thus_o many_o receive_n christ_n eat_v and_o drink_v his_o body_n and_o blood_n that_o never_o come_v to_o the_o sacrament_n here_o peradventure_o some_o will_v object_v objection_n if_o this_o doctrine_n be_v true_a then_o be_v the_o sacrament_n needless_a for_o if_o we_o may_v eat_v christ_n by_o say_v spiritual_o without_o any_o use_n or_o come_n to_o the_o lord_n supper_n to_o what_o end_n serve_v the_o supper_n answer_n it_o seem_v by_o this_o to_o be_v make_v void_a and_o superfluous_a god_n forbid_v for_o the_o sacrament_n be_v the_o holy_a ordinance_n of_o christ_n by_o his_o blessing_n appoint_v for_o our_o help_n and_o benefit_n so_o that_o the_o most_o perfect_a christian_n of_o the_o strong_a faith_n have_v need_n to_o seek_v the_o strength_n of_o faith_n against_o weakness_n and_o waver_a in_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n notwithstanding_o we_o must_v confess_v to_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n and_o the_o great_a comfort_n of_o many_o person_n that_o the_o faithful_a soul_n may_v and_o do_v often_o feed_v upon_o christ_n to_o salvation_n beside_o the_o use_n of_o the_o sacrament_n for_o the_o spiritual_a grace_n be_v not_o of_o necessity_n tie_v to_o the_o outward_a sign_n as_o if_o without_o they_o god_n can_v for_o do_v not_o sometime_o bestow_v the_o same_o we_o see_v in_o the_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n 44_o apostle_n act._n 10_o 2_o 44_o cornelius_n and_o his_o company_n be_v seal_v with_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n before_o the_o receive_n of_o the_o outward_a sacrament_n abraham_n believe_v the_o promise_n be_v strong_a in_o faith_n 18._o faith_n rom._n 4_o 18.10_o 18._o &_o under_o hope_n believe_v above_o hope_n before_o circumcision_n be_v give_v unto_o he_o thus_o also_o the_o believe_a thief_n upon_o the_o cross_n though_o he_o do_v never_o receive_v the_o sacrament_n of_o christ_n yet_o he_o do_v eat_v the_o body_n and_o drink_v the_o blood_n of_o christ_n to_o eternal_a life_n so_o that_o he_o believe_v in_o he_o 10_o he_o luk._n 23_o 10_o and_o be_v the_o same_o day_n with_o he_o in_o paradise_n he_o be_v not_o crucify_v for_o the_o profession_n of_o christ_n but_o be_v condemn_v for_o the_o merit_n of_o his_o transgression_n neither_o do_v he_o suffer_v because_o he_o believe_v 1._o believe_v lamb_n sâ—nt_n lib._n â—_o do_v ca._n 1._o but_o he_o believe_v while_o he_o suffer_v he_o be_v not_o baptize_v he_o receive_v not_o the_o lord_n supper_n yet_o his_o â—0_n his_o rom._n 10_o â—0_n faith_n save_v he_o spiritual_o eat_v the_o true_a food_n of_o everlasting_a life_n as_o rom._n 10._o with_o the_o heart_n man_n believe_v unto_o righteousness_n and_o with_o the_o mouth_n man_n confess_v unto_o salvation_n for_o the_o scripture_n say_v whosoever_o believe_v in_o he_o shall_v not_o be_v ashamed_a according_a to_o that_o in_o the_o prophet_n the_o just_a shall_v live_v 4._o live_v hab._n 2_o 4._o by_o faith_n and_o joh._n 11._o i_o be_o the_o resurrection_n and_o the_o life_n he_o that_o believe_v in_o i_o though_o he_o be_v dead_a yet_o he_o shall_v live_v and_o whosoever_o live_v and_o believe_v in_o i_o 26._o i_o joh_n 11_o 25_o 26._o shall_v never_o die_v this_o minister_v great_a
be_v bid_v 22.7_o bid_v mat._n 22.7_o by_o the_o king_n to_o the_o wedding_n of_o his_o son_n make_v light_n of_o it_o and_o refuse_v to_o come_v be_v destroy_v as_o well_o as_o he_o that_o come_v without_o his_o wedding_n garment_n we_o know_v when_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v preach_v which_o be_v 16._o be_v rom._n 1_o 16._o the_o power_n of_o god_n to_o salvation_n to_o all_o that_o believe_v such_o as_o absent_v themselves_o from_o the_o hear_n of_o it_o perish_v just_o as_o well_o as_o they_o that_o come_v without_o faith_n and_o repentance_n we_o know_v when_o the_o passover_o be_v celebrate_v such_o person_n as_o be_v negligent_a to_o observe_v and_o keep_v the_o same_o according_a to_o all_o that_o the_o lord_n have_v command_v moses_n be_v to_o be_v cut_v off_o from_o his_o people_n 13._o people_n num._n 9_o 13._o because_o they_o bring_v not_o the_o offering_n of_o the_o lord_n in_o hâ—s_n due_a season_n they_o shall_v bear_v their_o sin_n in_o like_a manner_n such_o as_o neglect_v to_o come_v to_o this_o communion_n &_o abstain_v from_o it_o for_o fear_v of_o communicate_v unworthy_o deprive_v themselves_o of_o great_a comfort_n and_o this_o be_v the_o very_a cutthroat_n of_o all_o godliness_n &_o religion_n for_o why_o do_v they_o not_o by_o like_a proportion_n of_o reason_n refrain_v from_o invocation_n and_o call_n upon_o the_o name_n of_o god_n for_o fear_v of_o pray_v amiss_o and_o why_o may_v they_o not_o absent_v themselves_o from_o hear_v the_o word_n of_o god_n fear_v to_o hear_v amiss_o so_o that_o if_o this_o pretence_n be_v a_o lawful_a warrant_n to_o abstain_v from_o the_o lord_n supper_n for_o fear_n of_o unworthy_a receive_n we_o may_v bid_v all_o godliness_n farewell_n in_o as_o much_o as_o it_o open_v a_o gap_n for_o man_n to_o abstain_v from_o perform_v all_o duty_n of_o piety_n and_o godliness_n wherefore_o let_v not_o such_o person_n flatter_v themselves_o with_o vain_a excuse_n and_o lie_a word_n that_o can_v profit_v neither_o daub_v with_o untempered_a mortar_n say_v we_o be_v unworthy_a we_o can_v come_v rather_o let_v they_o labour_n to_o shake_v off_o their_o unworthines_n &_o to_o cast_v away_o 1_o away_o heb._n 12_o 1_o every_o thing_n that_o press_v down_o and_o the_o sin_n that_o hang_v so_o fast_o on_o that_o so_o they_o may_v be_v worthy_a receiver_n let_v they_o not_o contemn_v the_o commandment_n of_o christ_n which_o say_v take_v you_o eat_v you_o do_v this_o in_o remembrance_n of_o i_o christ_n have_v command_v we_o must_v obey_v he_o say_v come_v shall_v we_o be_v so_o unthankful_a to_o say_v we_o will_v not_o come_v he_o call_v shall_v we_o not_o answer_v he_o bid_v his_o guest_n shall_v we_o make_v excuse_n he_o send_v his_o messenger_n and_o prepare_v his_o feast_n shall_v we_o not_o provide_v and_o prepare_v to_o eat_v thereof_o he_o offer_v himself_o unto_o we_o shall_v we_o contemn_v the_o bless_a remembrance_n of_o his_o death_n and_o passion_n even_o the_o price_n of_o our_o redemption_n and_o shut_v ourselves_o from_o the_o communion_n which_o the_o faithful_a have_v with_o he_o and_o one_o with_o another_o so_o that_o we_o be_v to_o persuade_v our_o own_o heart_n that_o god_n be_v provoke_v to_o anger_n as_o well_o by_o negligence_n in_o abstain_v as_o by_o unworthines_n in_o receive_v the_o supper_n last_o this_o serve_v to_o reproove_v two_o sort_n first_o seeing_z use_v 5_o we_o be_v command_v to_o deal_v with_o our_o own_o heart_n the_o popish_a shrift_n and_o auricular_a confession_n of_o all_o sin_n in_o the_o ear_n of_o a_o priest_n which_o be_v a_o needless_a burden_n of_o the_o mind_n and_o a_o fruitless_a practice_n of_o the_o superstitious_a true_a it_o be_v as_o we_o have_v prove_v already_o we_o must_v examine_v our_o own_o conscience_n and_o confess_v our_o own_o sin_n to_o god_n against_o who_o we_o have_v sin_v 5â—_n psal_n 5â—_n and_o when_o we_o be_v afflict_v in_o conscience_n and_o can_v find_v no_o comfort_n we_o be_v to_o resort_v to_o the_o minister_n that_o have_v the_o tongue_n of_o the_o learned_a be_v able_a and_o willing_a to_o minister_v a_o word_n in_o season_n or_o to_o some_o faithful_a brother_n in_o time_n of_o need_n as_o the_o patient_a do_v to_o a_o skilful_a physician_n howbeit_o there_o be_v great_a abuse_n thereof_o in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n confession_n against_o auricular_a confession_n we_o do_v not_o deny_v or_o go_v about_o to_o take_v away_o all_o confession_n of_o sin_n before_o man_n and_o unto_o man_n forasmuch_o as_o the_o apostle_n will_v that_o we_o confess_v our_o fault_n one_o to_o another_o james_n 5_o 16._o 16._o jam._n 5_o 16._o all_o the_o question_n be_v concern_v the_o manner_n and_o order_n of_o make_v confession_n but_o he_o allow_v it_o to_o be_v make_v to_o any_o man_n and_o of_o one_o private_a person_n mutual_o to_o another_o whereas_o popish_a sâ—rift_n be_v limit_v only_o unto_o the_o priest_n and_o a_o straight_a law_n enjoin_v to_o the_o people_n to_o acknowledge_v all_o their_o mortal_a sin_n to_o he_o with_o all_o the_o circumstance_n of_o they_o so_o far_o as_o possible_o they_o can_v remember_v at_o the_o least_o once_o every_o year_n if_o not_o often_o again_o the_o form_n of_o confession_n of_o sin_n require_v and_o practise_v be_v utter_v in_o a_o strange_a tongue_n &_o a_o unknown_a language_n which_o be_v foolish_a and_o ridiculous_a for_o so_o they_o know_v not_o what_o they_o speak_v to_o god_n they_o will_v seem_v to_o ask_v he_o forgiveness_n and_o yet_o they_o know_v not_o what_o they_o ask_v last_o they_o make_v confession_n of_o sin_n not_o only_o to_o god_n but_o to_o the_o dead_a to_o the_o saint_n depart_v which_o be_v impious_a and_o blasphemous_a for_o they_o make_v prayer_n to_o they_o and_o crave_v their_o intercession_n for_o the_o better_a obtain_n of_o the_o pardon_n of_o their_o sin_n which_o give_v a_o part_n of_o the_o divine_a worship_n to_o they_o and_o make_v they_o equal_a with_o god_n as_o if_o they_o can_v search_v and_o see_v the_o heart_n as_o well_o as_o he_o do_v the_o jesuite_n in_o their_o annotation_n upon_o 1_o cor._n 11._o where_o the_o apostle_n will_v a_o man_n to_o prove_v and_o examine_v himself_o give_v this_o note_n a_o man_n must_v examine_v his_o lâ—fe_a dil_n gentle_o 11.28_o rhem._n annot_fw-mi upon_o 1_o cor._n 11.28_o whether_o he_o be_v in_o any_o mortal_a sin_n and_o must_v confess_v himself_o of_o every_o offence_n which_o he_o know_v or_o fear_v to_o be_v deadly_a before_o he_o presume_v to_o come_v to_o the_o holy_a sacrament_n for_o so_o the_o apostle_n doctrine_n here_o with_o the_o continual_a custom_n of_o the_o cathol_n ke_v church_n and_o the_o father_n example_n bind_v to_o do_v thus_o they_o abuse_v the_o apostle_n which_o make_v not_o for_o they_o and_o pretend_v antiquity_n which_o they_o be_v not_o able_a to_o avouch_v and_o allege_v the_o father_n which_o serve_v not_o their_o turn_n the_o apostle_n in_o this_o place_n speak_v of_o examination_n not_o of_o confession_n of_o prove_v ourselves_o not_o of_o put_v ourselves_o to_o the_o proof_n of_o other_o the_o commandment_n of_o the_o holy-ghost_n to_o confess_v one_o to_o another_o bind_v the_o priest_n to_o confess_v to_o the_o people_n as_o well_o as_o the_o people_n to_o confess_v to_o the_o priest_n and_o whereas_o the_o evangelist_n declare_v math._n 3_o 18._o mat._n 3_o 6._o act._n 19_o 18._o that_o many_o be_v baptize_v of_o john_n confess_v their_o sin_n and_o likewise_o luke_n in_o the_o act_n show_v that_o many_o believe_v and_o confess_v and_o show_v their_o work_n we_o must_v understand_v it_o of_o a_o confession_n that_o be_v voluntary_a not_o constrain_v open_v not_o secret_a general_a not_o particular_a before_o other_o not_o in_o the_o ear_n true_a it_o be_v the_o father_n speak_v much_o and_o often_o of_o confession_n but_o they_o mean_v it_o either_o of_o such_o confession_n as_o be_v make_v to_o god_n or_o of_o such_o person_n as_o have_v open_o fall_v in_o time_n of_o persecution_n or_o of_o they_o that_o of_o their_o own_o accord_n uncompel_v accuse_v their_o own_o weakness_n and_o purpose_n of_o shrink_a back_n albeit_o they_o have_v not_o as_o yet_o fall_v indeed_o now_o that_o it_o may_v be_v know_v that_o these_o thing_n do_v not_o concern_v we_o nor_o yet_o help_v our_o adversary_n confession_n diverse_a sort_n of_o confession_n i_o will_v set_v down_o what_o confession_n we_o hold_v and_o how_o it_o be_v to_o be_v make_v and_o in_o what_o respect_n first_o we_o allow_v the_o public_a confession_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n confess_v themselves_o to_o be_v sinful_a before_o god_n neh._n 9_o 4.5_o etc._n etc._n second_o we_o hold_v the_o private_a confession_n of_o every_o one_o pour_v out_o his_o own_o heart_n before_o god_n in_o
his_o private_a and_o secret_a prayer_n lu._n 18.13_o three_o we_o maintain_v the_o confession_n make_v to_o the_o church_n when_o any_o person_n have_v open_o offend_v the_o congregation_n by_o any_o notorious_a crime_n and_o be_v for_o the_o same_o excommunicate_v this_o do_v testify_v the_o conversion_n and_o repentance_n of_o such_o as_o have_v fall_v last_o we_o teach_v that_o confession_n ought_v to_o be_v make_v to_o our_o neighbour_n for_o the_o offence_n which_o we_o commit_v one_o against_o another_o when_o we_o have_v upon_o any_o occasion_n wrong_v and_o offend_v he_o and_o therefore_o our_o saviour_n say_v math_n 5._o 24._o mat._n 5_o 23_o 24._o if_o thou_o bring_v thy_o gift_n to_o the_o altar_n and_o there_o remember_v that_o thy_o brother_n have_v aught_o against_o thou_o leave_v there_o thy_o gift_n before_o the_o altar_n and_o go_v thy_o way_n first_o be_v reconcile_v to_o thy_o brother_n and_o then_o come_v and_o offer_v thy_o gift_n these_o kind_n of_o confession_n we_o confess_v and_o believe_v but_o what_o make_v all_o this_o for_o the_o whisper_a confession_n use_v in_o popery_n and_o judge_v to_o be_v necessary_a to_o salvation_n a_o tirrannous_a law_n bind_v we_o to_o reckon_v up_o every_o one_o of_o our_o sin_n in_o the_o ear_n of_o a_o priest_n as_o if_o forgiveness_n of_o our_o sin_n stand_v in_o this_o whereas_o we_o say_v and_o be_v not_o afraid_a to_o avouch_v that_o this_o confession_n press_v upon_o man_n to_o be_v make_v of_o all_o sin_n to_o a_o popish_a priest_n upon_o pain_n of_o damnation_n be_v no_o better_o they_o another_o inquisition_n will_v we_o then_o know_v what_o this_o shrift_n be_v and_o how_o to_o esteem_v of_o it_o and_o what_o effect_n it_o work_v it_o be_v the_o mock_n of_o god_n be_v what_o popish_a shrift_n be_v the_o invention_n of_o the_o devil_n the_o pride_n of_o the_o clergy_n the_o pick-pursse_n of_o the_o people_n the_o rack_n of_o the_o conscience_n the_o shame_n and_o reproach_n of_o the_o offender_n the_o bewrayer_n and_o discoverer_n of_o the_o secret_n of_o prince_n and_o state_n the_o pillar_n of_o popery_n the_o ape_n of_o repentance_n the_o nursery_n of_o despair_n the_o cherisher_n of_o uncleanness_n and_o to_o be_v short_a the_o bawd_n of_o all_o sin_n it_o get_v a_o pardon_n for_o all_o that_o be_v past_a it_o give_v free_a passage_n for_o such_o as_o be_v present_a and_o purchase_v a_o privilege_n for_o they_o that_o be_v to_o come_v thus_o sin_n be_v make_v no_o sin_n it_o be_v a_o light_a matter_n that_o no_o man_n need_v to_o trouble_v himself_o for_o it_o for_o asmuch_o as_o the_o priest_n may_v pardon_v he_o with_o a_o word_n speak_v wherefore_o albeit_o this_o institution_n be_v full_a of_o humane_a wisdom_n and_o policy_n for_o the_o uphold_v and_o strengthen_v of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o antichrist_n yet_o there_o be_v no_o title_n in_o the_o word_n of_o god_n to_o prove_v it_o or_o confirm_v it_o i_o confess_v indeed_o it_o be_v a_o custom_n sometime_o in_o the_o church_n of_o constantinople_n 17._o sozomen_n eccl_n â—â—â—â—ter_n lib._n 7_o cap._n 17._o but_o when_o it_o happen_v that_o a_o noble_a matron_n be_v dishonour_v and_o dishonest_v by_o a_o certain_a deacon_n of_o unclean_a life_n nectarius_n the_o bishop_n of_o that_o place_n by_o the_o consent_n of_o other_o do_v abolish_v it_o out_o of_o the_o church_n what_o will_v he_o have_v do_v if_o he_o have_v live_v in_o the_o time_n and_o place_n of_o popery_n where_o such_o example_n be_v not_o strange_a but_o common_a if_o one_o fast_o be_v of_o sufficient_a force_n to_o thrust_v it_o out_o of_o that_o church_n doubtless_o many_o hundred_o precedent_n that_o may_v be_v produce_v not_o inferior_a unto_o it_o aught_o to_o serve_v as_o a_o whip_n to_o whip_n and_o scourge_v it_o out_o of_o other_o church_n and_o as_o a_o strong_a bar_n to_o keep_v it_o out_o for_o ever_o that_o it_o never_o get_v foot_v and_o entrance_n into_o it_o again_o hence_o it_o be_v that_o the_o church_n remain_v in_o the_o liberty_n of_o confession_n twelve_o hundred_o year_n and_o have_v no_o snare_n to_o entangle_v the_o conscience_n lay_v upon_o it_o until_o the_o council_n of_o lateran_n in_o which_o the_o law_n of_o auricular_a confession_n be_v first_o of_o all_o enact_v whereby_o it_o be_v come_v to_o pass_v that_o they_o have_v secret_a intelligence_n of_o all_o secret_n for_o by_o this_o occasion_n they_o know_v the_o heart_n affection_n and_o disposition_n of_o all_o person_n and_o by_o this_o mean_v they_o find_v a_o easy_a way_n to_o enrich_v that_o covetous_a and_o ambitious_a see_v with_o the_o riches_n and_o revenue_n of_o the_o world_n and_o by_o they_o both_o arise_v a_o twofold_a benefit_n because_o both_o they_o know_v how_o to_o shift_v for_o themselves_o and_o to_o prevent_v a_o mischief_n before_o it_o come_v upon_o they_o but_o to_o leave_v these_o we_o exhort_v man_n to_o make_v confession_n of_o their_o sin_n to_o god_n the_o only_a beholder_n of_o our_o thought_n and_o heart_n who_o have_v promise_v to_o forgive_v they_o and_o will_v never_o upbraid_n we_o with_o they_o and_o herein_o we_o do_v no_o otherwise_o then_o the_o holy_a and_o ancient_a father_n of_o the_o church_n do_v before_o we_o who_o send_v the_o people_n from_o man_n to_o god_n from_o the_o earth_n to_o heaven_n from_o the_o fellow_n servant_n to_o the_o common_a master_n of_o all_o it_o be_v well_o say_v of_o augustine_n what_o have_v i_o to_o do_v with_o man_n alicitaâ—_n confess_v lib._n â—0_n cap_n 3._o curiosum_fw-la genus_fw-la ad_fw-la cognoscendum_fw-la vitam_fw-la alicitaâ—_n that_o i_o shall_v make_v confession_n to_o they_o as_o if_o they_o can_v heal_v all_o my_o sore_n it_o be_v a_o curious_a kind_n of_o people_n to_o search_v into_o other_o man_n life_n but_o most_o slothful_a to_o reform_v and_o amend_v their_o own_o the_o like_a we_o may_v say_v of_o chrysostome_n who_o be_v plentiful_a in_o this_o argument_n i_o do_v not_o compel_v thou_o to_o confess_v thy_o sin_n to_o other_o and_o again_o if_o thou_o be_v ashamed_a to_o confess_v they_o to_o any_o man_n because_o thou_o have_v sin_v say_v they_o daily_o in_o thy_o own_o soul_n laza_n homil._n 2._o in_o psal_n 50_o ser_n de_fw-fr poenit_fw-la hom._n 4._o de_fw-fr laza_n i_o do_v not_o bid_v the_o confess_v they_o to_o thy_o fellow_n servant_n who_o may_v cast_v they_o in_o thy_o tooth_n but_o confess_v they_o unto_o god_n who_o be_v able_a to_o heal_v they_o in_o another_o place_n he_o say_v why_o shall_v we_o be_v ashamed_a to_o confess_v our_o sin_n that_o he_o may_v pardon_v they_o do_v god_n therefore_o command_v they_o to_o be_v confess_v that_o after_o the_o manner_n of_o man_n he_o may_v punish_v we_o he_o do_v it_o not_o to_o punish_v we_o but_o that_o he_o may_v pardon_v us._n i_o will_v allege_v one_o testimony_n more_o and_o then_o conclude_v dei_fw-la homil._n de_fw-fr incomprehen_n natura_fw-la dei_fw-la i_o do_v not_o lead_v thou_o as_o it_o be_v into_o a_o open_a stage_n of_o thy_o fellow_n servant_n i_o do_v not_o compel_v thou_o to_o uncover_v thy_o sin_n to_o man_n unfold_v thy_o conscience_n before_o god_n show_v thou_o thy_o wound_n to_o the_o lord_n the_o best_a physician_n and_o crave_v of_o hâ—m_n to_o heal_v they_o thus_o ought_v we_o to_o do_v let_v we_o fly_v to_o god_n when_o we_o want_v help_v who_o be_v the_o god_n of_o all_o mercy_n and_o the_o father_n of_o all_o consolation_n and_o when_o we_o mind_n to_o come_v to_o the_o holy_a communion_n of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n let_v we_o not_o think_v to_o fit_v ourselves_o unto_o it_o by_o a_o foolish_a number_n up_o of_o our_o sin_n to_o man_n but_o not_o to_o god_n of_o custom_n but_o not_o of_o conscience_n by_o observe_v the_o tradition_n of_o the_o church_n but_o not_o by_o seek_v to_o obtain_v pardon_n of_o our_o offence_n the_o order_n which_o we_o ought_v to_o observe_v in_o the_o examination_n of_o ourselves_o be_v lay_v down_o unto_o we_o in_o the_o chapter_n follow_v thus_o much_o touch_v the_o first_o reproof_n the_o second_o reproof_n reproof_n 2._o reproof_n serve_v to_o condemn_v all_o such_o as_o be_v very_o precise_a and_o curious_a in_o search_v into_o the_o life_n and_o conversation_n of_o other_o that_o say_v stand_v apart_o and_o come_v not_o near_o i_o for_o i_o be_o holy_a than_o thou_o these_o abstain_v from_o the_o communion_n because_o of_o the_o presence_n of_o evil_a man_n and_o can_v be_v persuade_v to_o take_v the_o supper_n with_o they_o god_n such_o as_o be_v of_o the_o separation_n reproove_v for_o not_o join_v with_o we_o in_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n in_o the_o former_a part_n of_o this_o book_n we_o have_v answer_v sundry_a objection_n which_o sundry_a person_n allege_v for_o
to_o this_o sacrament_n to_o know_v the_o ground_n of_o religion_n and_o understand_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o sacrament_n second_o to_o believe_v in_o christ_n and_o to_o look_v for_o salâ—ation_n in_o he_o alone_o inasmuch_o as_o there_o be_v no_o other_o name_n under_o heaven_n by_o which_o we_o must_v be_v save_v so_o then_o we_o must_v come_v with_o faith_n which_o be_v the_o hand_n to_o apprehend_v christ_n three_o to_o abhor_v and_o detest_v our_o sin_n to_o hate_v they_o with_o a_o unfeigned_a hatred_n as_o our_o deadly_a and_o most_o dangerous_a enemy_n and_o to_o have_v godly_a sorrow_n for_o they_o which_o may_v cause_v repentance_n not_o to_o be_v repent_v of_o last_o to_o love_v our_o brethren_n true_o and_o sincere_o yea_o even_o our_o enemy_n if_o we_o find_v not_o these_o thing_n in_o ourselves_o we_o must_v careful_o use_v all_o holy_a mean_n appoint_v for_o this_o purpose_n to_o begin_v they_o in_o we_o otherwise_o our_o estate_n will_v prove_v to_o be_v fearful_a and_o dangerous_a we_o must_v with_o all_o sincerity_n conscience_n and_o zeal_n use_v prayer_n the_o word_n read_v and_o preach_v conferrence_n meditation_n and_o such_o like_a help_n as_o may_v further_o they_o in_o us._n if_o we_o do_v find_v they_o in_o we_o though_o feeble_a and_o in_o great_a want_n and_o weakness_n we_o be_v not_o to_o abstain_v from_o the_o sacrament_n but_o to_o come_v thereunto_o to_o seek_v strength_n of_o faith_n and_o increase_v of_o obedience_n wherefore_o 28_o wherefore_o mat._n 11_o 28_o our_o saviour_n call_v such_o unto_o he_o come_v to_o i_o all_o you_o that_o be_v weary_a and_o sore_o lade_v and_o i_o will_v ease_v you_o take_v my_o yoke_n on_o you_o and_o you_o shall_v find_v rest_n upon_o your_o soul_n for_o my_o yoke_n be_v easy_a and_o my_o burden_n it_o light_n and_o chap._n 12._o a_o bruise_a 26_o bruise_a mat._n 12_o 26_o reed_n shall_v he_o not_o break_v and_o smoke_a flax_n shall_v he_o not_o quench_v till_o he_o bring_v forth_o judgement_n unto_o victory_n touch_v the_o first_o we_o be_v to_o observe_v word_n observe_v the_o 1._o part_n of_o examination_n be_v knowledge_n of_o god_n word_n that_o such_o as_o will_v come_v aright_o to_o the_o lord_n supper_n must_v have_v the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n word_n which_o be_v the_o foundation_n and_o groundwork_n of_o faith_n we_o must_v know_v what_o to_o believe_v and_o must_v learn_v the_o doctrine_n of_o salvation_n out_o of_o the_o scripture_n our_o saviour_n christ_n in_o that_o heavenly_a prayer_n which_o he_o make_v a_o little_a before_o his_o passion_n use_v these_o word_n to_o his_o father_n 3._o father_n john_n 17_o 3._o this_o be_v eternal_a life_n to_o know_v thou_o to_o be_v the_o only_a very_a god_n and_o who_o thou_o have_v send_v jesus_n christ_n we_o must_v know_v how_o miserable_a all_o man_n be_v of_o themselves_o that_o we_o be_v separate_v from_o god_n the_o child_n of_o wrath_n by_o nature_n as_o well_o as_o other_o and_o the_o very_a firebrand_n of_o hell_n they_o that_o want_v this_o knowledge_n can_v judge_v aright_o of_o the_o part_n and_o use_n of_o this_o sacrament_n nor_o desire_v this_o heavenly_a meat_n which_o nourish_v to_o eternal_a life_n so_o then_o knowledge_n must_v necessary_o go_v before_o faith_n for_o it_o be_v the_o nature_n of_o faith_n to_o believe_v that_o which_o it_o know_v and_o therefore_o where_o there_o be_v small_a knowledge_n there_o can_v be_v but_o little_a faith_n and_o where_o there_o be_v no_o knowledge_n there_o can_v be_v no_o faith_n according_a 17._o according_a rom._n 10_o 17._o to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o apostle_n faith_n come_v by_o hear_v and_o hear_v by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n the_o knowledge_n require_v of_o we_o when_o we_o approach_v to_o this_o sacrament_n stand_v in_o these_o two_o communion_n two_o what_o particular_a point_n â—re_n necessâ—tie_a to_o be_v know_v oâ—_n all_o that_o come_v to_o the_o communion_n point_n first_o in_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n second_o in_o the_o knowledge_n of_o ourselves_o in_o these_o two_o branch_n stand_v the_o first_o part_n of_o examination_n and_o these_o two_o point_n be_v so_o near_o join_v and_o knit_v together_o that_o no_o man_n can_v thorough_o know_v god_n unless_o he_o know_v himself_o and_o no_o man_n can_v have_v the_o perfect_a knowledge_n of_o himself_o except_o he_o know_v god_n in_o who_o 28_o who_o act_n 17_o 28_o he_o live_v move_v and_o have_v his_o be_v under_o these_o two_o head_n many_o particular_a point_n be_v contain_v necessary_a to_o be_v know_v of_o those_o that_o offer_v themselves_o to_o be_v partaker_n of_o this_o sacrament_n first_o that_o there_o be_v only_o one_o god_n that_o have_v make_v himself_o know_v in_o three_o person_n 7._o john_n 5_o 7._o the_o father_n the_o son_n and_o the_o holyghost_n second_o that_o god_n make_v man_n and_o all_o other_o creature_n good_a and_o govern_v all_o thing_n well_o three_o man_n do_v fall_v through_o the_o enticement_n of_o the_o devil_n and_o his_o own_o wilful_a disobedience_n in_o break_v the_o commandment_n of_o god_n four_o there_o be_v ten_o commandment_n divide_v into_o two_o table_n whereof_o the_o four_o first_o commandment_n concern_v our_o duty_n to_o god_n the_o six_o last_v our_o duty_n towards_o our_o neighbour_n five_o we_o can_v keep_v these_o commandment_n nor_o any_o one_o of_o they_o but_o we_o break_v they_o daily_o in_o motion_n in_o think_n in_o word_n and_o in_o deed_n the_o breach_n whereof_o deserve_v 25_o deserve_v deut_n 27_o 25_o the_o curse_n of_o god_n that_o be_v all_o misery_n in_o this_o life_n death_n in_o thâ—_n end_n of_o this_o life_n and_o hell_n fire_n after_o this_o life_n six_o there_o be_v no_o mean_n or_o remedy_n in_o ourselves_o or_o in_o any_o creature_n but_o only_o in_o jesus_n christ_n the_o eternal_a son_n of_o god_n 35_o god_n luke_n 1_o 35_o who_o be_v god_n and_o man_n god_n that_o he_o may_v overcome_v death_n and_o man_n that_o he_o may_v die_v for_o our_o sin_n he_o have_v pacify_v god_n wrath_n fulfil_v the_o righteousness_n of_o the_o law_n sanctify_v our_o nature_n adopt_v we_o to_o be_v the_o child_n of_o god_n and_o make_v our_o duty_n though_o weak_a acceptable_a unto_o his_o father_n seventh_o all_o have_v not_o deliverance_n by_o he_o but_o only_o such_o as_o believe_v in_o chrâ—st_n 30._o chrâ—st_n 1_o cor._n 1_o 30._o who_o obedience_n and_o righteousness_n be_v make_v we_o by_o a_o lively_a faith_n whereby_o we_o be_v persuade_v that_o through_o he_o our_o sin_n be_v forgive_v and_o we_o make_v the_o child_n of_o god_n eight_o faith_n be_v a_o gift_n of_o god_n apply_v christ_n and_o all_o his_o merit_n particular_o to_o ourselves_o and_o teach_v that_o he_o be_v a_o saviour_n unto_o us._n nine_o be_v save_v by_o christ_n through_o faith_n 74_o faith_n luke_n 1_o 74_o we_o may_v not_o live_v as_o we_o lift_v this_o unspeakable_a mercy_n teach_v we_o to_o deny_v all_o ungodliness_n and_o all_o worldly_a and_o sinful_a lust_n to_o live_v sober_o righteous_o and_o godly_a in_o this_o present_a evil_a world_n and_o to_o walk_v in_o newness_n of_o life_n 5_o life_n ephesia_n 6_o 5_o because_o no_o unrighteous_a person_n shall_v enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n ten_o this_o faith_n which_o bring_v forth_o a_o reform_a life_n be_v wrought_v within_o our_o heart_n by_o the_o holie-ghost_n 14._o holie-ghost_n rom_n 10_o 14._o through_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o word_n be_v true_o expound_v and_o profitable_o apply_v with_o doctrine_n consutation_n exhortation_n correction_n reformation_n and_o consolation_n and_o it_o be_v increase_v beside_o by_o read_v pray_v and_o receyve_v of_o the_o sacrament_n eleventh_o touch_v prayer_n we_o have_v a_o perfect_a platform_n leave_v we_o by_o 9_o by_o mat_n 6_o 9_o christ_n in_o the_o gospel_n which_o contain_v 6._o petition_n the_o three_o first_o concern_v the_o glory_n of_o god_n and_o the_o three_o last_o concern_v the_o necessity_n of_o our_o own_o body_n and_o soul_n twelfe_o the_o sacrament_n be_v another_o help_n to_o strengthen_v and_o increase_v faith_n which_o be_v outward_a sign_n and_o seal_n ordain_v of_o god_n to_o assure_v we_o that_o christ_n &_o all_o his_o save_a grace_n be_v give_v unto_o us._n these_o be_v two_o in_o number_n baptism_n the_o sacrament_n of_o our_o regeneration_n and_o new_a birth_n assure_v we_o by_o the_o wash_n of_o water_n that_o our_o sin_n be_v forgive_v by_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n &_o we_o bear_v anew_o to_o god_n the_o lord_n supper_n assure_v we_o that_o by_o bread_n and_o wine_n give_v and_o receive_v according_a to_o god_n ordinance_n christ_n be_v give_v we_o to_o be_v our_o spiritual_a nourishment_n to_o everlasting_a life_n these_o ground_n of_o religion_n must_v be_v know_v and_o understand_v that_o we_o may_v
say_v lord_n i_o believe_v help_v my_o unbelief_n christ_n do_v not_o reject_v he_o for_o his_o weakness_n of_o knowledge_n and_o faith_n to_o teach_v that_o we_o shall_v not_o despair_v or_o be_v dismay_v when_o we_o find_v waver_v want_n distrust_n and_o imperfection_n in_o ourselves_o but_o rather_o confess_v our_o frailty_n with_o that_o father_n in_o this_o place_n pray_v to_o be_v strengthen_v and_o to_o have_v our_o faith_n increase_v for_o whosoever_o unfeigned_o desire_v any_o grace_n of_o god_n tend_v to_o salvation_n shall_v receive_v it_o if_o he_o continue_v 6._o continue_v reu_fw-fr 21_o 6._o knock_v at_o the_o gate_n of_o his_o mercy_n it_o shall_v be_v open_v and_o his_o prayer_n shall_v be_v grant_v as_o christ_n have_v promise_v 6._o promise_v phil_n 1_o 6._o i_o will_v give_v to_o he_o that_o be_v a_o thirst_n of_o the_o well_o of_o the_o water_n of_o life_n thus_o if_o we_o long_o after_o the_o grace_n want_v unto_o we_o as_o the_o earth_n after_o a_o great_a drought_n for_o the_o comfortable_a shower_n of_o refresh_a rain_n use_v the_o mean_n appoint_v of_o god_n to_o attain_v they_o as_o earnest_a prayer_n reverent_o attend_v on_o the_o continual_a hear_n of_o his_o word_n diligent_a receive_n of_o the_o sacrament_n be_v careful_a to_o give_v honour_n and_o glory_n to_o he_o for_o his_o gift_n we_o have_v already_o of_o his_o only_a mercy_n obtain_v and_o enjoy_v we_o shall_v be_v satisfy_v and_o replenish_v for_o than_o he_o that_o have_v begin_v his_o good_a work_n in_o we_o will_v perfect_v the_o same_o in_o our_o heart_n until_o the_o day_n of_o jesus_n christ_n thus_o much_o of_o faith_n the_o second_o part_n of_o true_a examination_n which_o be_v the_o instrument_n whereby_o we_o lie_v hold_v upon_o christ_n and_o be_v make_v lively_a member_n of_o he_o without_o which_o whosoever_o come_v to_o the_o lord_n supper_n depart_v away_o without_o fruit_n and_o comfort_n because_o of_o a_o action_n without_o faith_n come_v a_o end_n without_o fruit_n chap._n xviii_o of_o repentance_n the_o three_o part_n of_o examination_n the_o next_o thing_n in_o this_o trial_n to_o be_v consider_v be_v table_n be_v repentance_n from_o dead_a work_n require_v of_o all_o that_o come_v to_o the_o lord_n table_n repentance_n which_o be_v a_o renew_n of_o the_o mind_n a_o change_n of_o the_o heart_n a_o turn_a of_o the_o soul_n and_o a_o reformation_n of_o our_o life_n and_o affection_n as_o knowledge_n be_v the_o beginning_n and_o as_o it_o be_v the_o very_a forerunner_n of_o faith_n like_o a_o messenger_n go_v before_o his_o master_n to_o prepare_v for_o his_o come_n so_o repentance_n be_v a_o especial_a fruit_n of_o faith_n without_o which_o whosoever_o draw_v near_o to_o the_o lord_n table_n prophane_v the_o sacrament_n and_o depart_v without_o comfort_n for_o it_o be_v a_o alter_n of_o our_o life_n and_o conversation_n unto_o god_n join_v with_o a_o godly_a sorrow_n and_o detestation_n of_o all_o sin_n together_o with_o a_o unfeigned_a love_n and_o desire_v of_o righteousness_n this_o appear_v in_o the_o change_n of_o the_o whole_a man_n of_o our_o thought_n affection_n meditation_n and_o delight_n in_o all_o these_o the_o old_a man_n with_o his_o deceitful_a lust_n must_v be_v put_v off_o and_o the_o new_a man_n must_v be_v put_v on_o 24_o on_o ephe_n â—â—_o 24_o which_o after_o god_n be_v create_v unto_o righteousness_n and_o true_a holiness_n this_o duty_n be_v teach_v in_o diverse_a place_n of_o the_o scripture_n hereunto_o come_v the_o word_n of_o the_o prophet_n esaiah_n when_o 12._o when_o â—say_n 1_o 12._o you_o come_v to_o appear_v before_o i_o who_o require_v this_o at_o your_o hand_n to_o tread_v in_o my_o court_n bring_v no_o mo_z oblation_n in_o vain_a incense_n be_v a_o abhom_n nation_n unto_o i_o i_o can_v suffer_v your_o new_a moon_n nor_o sabâ—othes_n nor_o solemn_a day_n it_o be_v iniquity_n nor_o assembly_n and_o when_o you_o shall_v stretch_v out_o your_o hand_n i_o will_v hide_v my_o eye_n from_o you_o and_o though_o you_o make_v many_o prayer_n i_o will_v not_o hear_v for_o your_o hand_n be_v full_a of_o blood_n wash_v you_o make_v you_o clean_o take_v away_o the_o evil_a of_o your_o work_n from_o before_o my_o eye_n cease_v to_o do_v evil_o learn_v to_o do_v well_o etc._n etc._n and_o chap._n 66._o he_o that_o kill_v a_o bullock_n 3._o bullock_n â—say_n 66_o 3._o be_v as_o if_o he_o slay_v a_o man_n he_o that_o sacrifice_v a_o sheep_n be_v as_o if_o he_o cut_v off_o a_o dog_n neck_n he_o that_o offer_v a_o oblation_n as_o if_o he_o offer_v swine_n flesh_n he_o that_o burn_v incense_v as_o if_o he_o bless_v a_o idol_n yea_o they_o have_v choose_v their_o own_o way_n and_o their_o soul_n delight_v in_o their_o abomination_n whereby_o the_o prophet_n mean_v that_o god_n accept_v no_o sacrifice_n without_o faith_n and_o repentance_n this_o also_o be_v figure_v and_o shadow_v out_o by_o wash_v the_o garment_n and_o change_v the_o attire_n of_o such_o as_o come_v with_o 3_o with_o gen_n 35_o â—_o 3_o their_o oblation_n unto_o god_n and_o prepare_v themselves_o unto_o his_o service_n thâ—â—_n jacob_n command_v when_o he_o reform_v his_o household_n and_o go_v up_o with_o they_o to_o bethell_n the_o house_n of_o god._n thus_o moses_n prepare_v the_o people_n before_o the_o law_n be_v deliver_v in_o mount_n sinai_n and_o hereunto_o the_o prophet_n david_n alludeâ—h_v psal_o 26._o i_o will_v wash_v my_o hand_n in_o innocency_n o_o lord_n and_o â—â—aâ—pâ—sseth_v 〈…〉_o as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v i_o will_v endeavour_v to_o live_v most_o upright_o towards_o thou_o and_o towards_o man_n and_o so_o come_v and_o offer_v sacrifice_n at_o thy_o altar_n wherefore_o such_o as_o feel_v not_o themselves_o to_o have_v penitent_a heart_n to_o be_v humble_v and_o grieve_v for_o their_o sin_n to_o sigh_v and_o groan_v under_o the_o burden_n of_o they_o to_o tremble_v at_o god_n judgment_n can_v come_v aright_o to_o this_o holy_a supper_n but_o eat_v &_o drink_v certain_a judgement_n to_o themselves_o the_o break_a and_o contrite_a heart_n be_v the_o pathway_n to_o heaven_n 10.11_o heaven_n 1_o cor_fw-la 7_o 10.11_o and_o a_o unseparable_a companion_n of_o repentance_n this_o the_o apostle_n teach_v 2_o cor._n 7._o godly_a sorrow_n cause_v repentance_n unto_o salvation_n not_o to_o be_v repent_v off_o but_o worldly_a sorrow_n cause_v death_n but_o behold_v this_o thing_n that_o you_o have_v be_v godly_a sorry_a what_o great_a â—â—â—e_a it_o have_v wrought_v in_o you_o yea_o what_o clear_n of_o yourselves_o yea_o what_o indignation_n yea_o what_o fear_n yea_o what_o desire_n yea_o what_o zeal_n yea_o what_o punishment_n here_o be_v the_o repentance_n the_o sign_n whereby_o to_o examine_v our_o repentance_n note_n and_o token_n whereby_o we_o may_v try_v our_o repentance_n whether_o it_o be_v sincere_a or_o not_o it_o have_v these_o sign_n to_o discern_v it_o a_o care_n to_o leave_v that_o sin_n into_o which_o we_o be_v fall_v otherwise_o we_o have_v not_o repent_v as_o act._n 2._o they_o which_o have_v crucify_v the_o lord_n of_o life_n and_o deliver_v he_o into_o the_o hand_n of_o sinner_n be_v prick_v in_o their_o heart_n and_o say_v to_o peter_n and_o to_o the_o other_o 37.38_o other_o act_n 1._o 37.38_o apostle_n man_n and_o brethren_n what_o shall_v we_o do_v and_o peter_n say_v unto_o they_o amend_v your_o life_n and_o save_v yourselves_o from_o this_o froward_a generation_n the_o other_o sign_n of_o repentance_n be_v a_o confession_n of_o our_o sin_n to_o god_n &_o a_o condemn_v ourselves_o for_o they_o a_o holy_a and_o inward_a anger_n against_o ourselves_o for_o our_o carelessness_n in_o look_v to_o our_o own_o way_n a_o fear_n nor_o so_o much_o of_o god_n judgement_n as_o lest_o we_o fall_v into_o the_o same_o sin_n again_o and_o so_o offend_v our_o merciful_a father_n a_o desire_n ever_o after_o to_o please_v god_n with_o all_o our_o heart_n and_o last_o of_o all_o a_o renew_n and_o punish_v of_o our_o own_o soul_n for_o our_o offence_n commit_v against_o he_o now_o to_o the_o end_n we_o may_v repent_v aright_o and_o sit_v in_o judgement_n of_o ourselves_o according_a to_o the_o form_n of_o god_n justice_n it_o shall_v be_v needful_a for_o we_o 1._o we_o in_o examine_v ourselves_o we_o must_v 〈◊〉_d the_o order_n of_o the_o comandement_n command_n 1._o to_o examine_v ourselves_o by_o the_o ten_o word_n of_o the_o law_n and_o out_o of_o the_o same_o to_o frame_v ten_o several_a encitement_n against_o ourselves_o whereby_o we_o shall_v find_v a_o great_a defect_n of_o righteousness_n a_o great_a spoil_n of_o obedience_n a_o great_a access_n of_o disobedience_n and_o a_o great_a heap_n of_o all_o kind_n of_o corruption_n this_o than_o may_v serve_v and_o suffice_v for_o the_o true_a examination_n of_o ourselves_o we_o must_v
of_o the_o sacrament_n or_o sit_v down_o in_o this_o chair_n of_o honour_n because_o it_o want_v the_o institution_n of_o christ_n it_o want_v a_o outward_a sign_n it_o have_v no_o word_n to_o warrant_v it_o or_o promise_v of_o blessing_n for_o howsoever_o 17._o howsoever_o act_n 8_o 5_o 14_o 15_o 16_o 17._o the_o apostle_n by_o imposition_n of_o hand_n give_v the_o holy-ghost_n those_o miraculous_a gift_n be_v now_o withdraw_v from_o the_o church_n of_o god_n last_o they_o have_v advance_v it_o above_o baptism_n they_o administer_v it_o in_o a_o strange_a tongue_n &_o hallow_v the_o greasy_a oil_n to_o purify_v soul_n and_o body_n true_a it_o be_v they_o allege_v the_o example_n of_o the_o apostle_n who_o use_v imposition_n of_o hand_n over_o those_o of_o samaria_n act._n 8_o 14._o but_o can_v they_o bestow_v the_o like_a miraculous_a gift_n as_o the_o apostle_n do_v upon_o the_o samaritan_n by_o lay_v on_o of_o their_o hand_n indeed_o when_o philip_n have_v catechise_v the_o samaritan_n &_o teach_v they_o the_o fundamental_a point_n of_o christian_a religion_n the_o apostle_n come_v and_o pray_v for_o they_o and_o lay_v their_o hand_n upon_o they_o so_o likewise_o after_o that_o child_n have_v in_o their_o own_o person_n make_v public_a &_o particular_a profession_n of_o their_o faith_n which_o other_o do_v profess_v for_o they_o in_o their_o name_n at_o baptism_n we_o acknowledge_v that_o prayer_n may_v be_v make_v for_o they_o that_o strength_n of_o faith_n and_o increase_v of_o grace_n may_v be_v give_v they_o by_o the_o holy-ghost_n to_o live_v and_o die_v in_o that_o faith_n whereof_o they_o have_v make_v profession_n to_o which_o prayer_n we_o deny_v not_o but_o the_o ceremony_n of_o imposition_n of_o hand_n may_v be_v add_v betoken_v the_o restraint_n of_o our_o desire_n to_o the_o party_n who_o we_o present_v to_o god_n and_o declare_v thereby_o that_o we_o pray_v for_o they_o that_o be_v before_o us._n but_o what_o be_v this_o to_o the_o cozenage_n and_o imposture_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n that_o mock_n god_n and_o his_o people_n for_o the_o apostle_n do_v not_o consecrate_v oil_n mix_v with_o balm_n nor_o anoint_v the_o samaritan_n with_o such_o oil_n they_o do_v not_o cross_v their_o forehead_n nor_o kiss_v their_o mouth_n nor_o clap_v their_o ear_n nor_o bind_v their_o face_n with_o fillet_n nor_o forbid_v they_o to_o wash_v their_o head_n neither_o use_v any_o such_o may-game_n as_o be_v now_o practise_v by_o the_o popish_a bishop_n in_o their_o apish_a confirmation_n who_o have_v it_o in_o great_a estimation_n than_o the_o sacrament_n of_o baptism_n because_o they_o permit_v the_o administration_n of_o it_o to_o every_o priest_n yea_o to_o private_a person_n yea_o to_o woman_n yea_o even_o to_o the_o jew_n and_o infidel_n that_o be_v out_o of_o the_o church_n whereas_o they_o reserve_v to_o the_o bishop_n only_o the_o power_n of_o confirmation_n as_o if_o it_o have_v great_a power_n to_o strengthen_v the_o soul_n against_o the_o devil_n second_o sacrament_n second_o penance_n be_v no_o sacrament_n their_o penance_n institute_v by_o bodily_a chastisement_n to_o make_v satisfaction_n for_o sin_n to_o god_n be_v no_o sacrament_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n nor_o any_o sacred_a thing_n be_v thus_o understand_v for_o we_o acknowledge_v no_o other_o satisfaction_n 7._o satisfaction_n 1_o joh_n 1_o 7._o for_o sin_n wherein_o god_n delight_v and_o the_o conscience_n of_o man_n rest_v but_o only_o the_o death_n and_o obedience_n of_o christ_n beside_o true_a repentance_n have_v be_v preach_v and_o practise_v from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n after_o that_o sin_n enter_v into_o the_o world_n furthermore_o their_o penance_n have_v no_o visible_a sign_n as_o baptism_n and_o the_o supper_n of_o the_o lord_n have_v three_o sacrament_n three_o matrimony_n be_v no_o sacrament_n matrimony_n albeit_o it_o be_v a_o divine_a ordinance_n honourable_a 4._o honourable_a heb_fw-mi 13_o 4._o among_o all_o estate_n yet_o can_v be_v no_o sacrament_n of_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n because_o it_o be_v institute_v before_o 18_o before_o gen_n 2_o 18_o the_o law_n it_o be_v ratify_v among_o the_o infidel_n which_o be_v no_o member_n of_o the_o church_n it_o have_v no_o promise_n of_o grace_n and_o salvation_n join_v to_o it_o and_o albeit_o it_o be_v honourable_a in_o all_o 37._o all_o 1._o cor_n 6_o 7.7_o 37._o yet_o it_o be_v not_o necessary_a in_o all_o last_o the_o roman_a church_n esteem_v it_o as_o a_o unclean_a thing_n a_o profanation_n of_o holy_a order_n a_o live_n in_o the_o flesh_n so_o that_o as_o with_o one_o hand_n they_o advance_v it_o to_o a_o great_a dignity_n with_o the_o other_o hand_n they_o cast_v it_o down_o with_o great_a disgrace_n and_o contempt_n as_o unworthy_a of_o the_o high_a &_o holy_a priesthood_n four_o order_n come_v in_o the_o next_o sacrament_n next_o order_v no_o sacrament_n place_n which_o be_v the_o officer_n and_o ministry_n of_o the_o church_n but_o no_o sacrament_n or_o sacrament_n of_o the_o church_n for_o then_o according_a to_o the_o number_n of_o order_n we_o shall_v multiply_v the_o number_n of_o sacrament_n neither_o have_v they_o any_o outward_a element_n and_o visible_a sign_n last_o we_o be_v come_v to_o extreme_a unction_n which_o we_o suffer_v not_o to_o mask_v under_o the_o name_n of_o sacrament_n but_o pull_v off_o the_o vizard_n thereof_o because_o the_o church_n have_v the_o use_n of_o anoint_v so_o long_o as_o it_o retain_v the_o miraculous_a gift_n of_o heal_v beside_o it_o have_v no_o word_n of_o institution_n to_o warrant_v the_o continual_a practice_n of_o it_o until_o the_o second_o come_v of_o christ_n indeed_o the_o apostle_n and_o disciple_n be_v command_v to_o anoint_v the_o sick_a and_o so_o to_o heal_v they_o of_o their_o sickness_n and_o if_o any_o man_n in_o our_o day_n have_v this_o miraculous_a guifte_n of_o heal_v bestow_v upon_o he_o we_o like_v well_o that_o he_o shall_v anoint_v the_o sick_a and_o in_o the_o name_n of_o god_n use_v the_o gift_n bestow_v upon_o he_o but_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n anoint_v those_o who_o case_n and_o condiâ—ion_n be_v without_o hope_n of_o amendment_n and_o recovery_n thus_o a_o medicine_n be_v turn_v into_o a_o sacrament_n and_o a_o miracle_n be_v turn_v into_o a_o conjure_n of_o devil_n and_o the_o vnct_n on_o which_o be_v wont_v to_o heal_v the_o body_n be_v turn_v into_o a_o foolish_a ceremony_n unprofitable_a both_o to_o the_o body_n and_o to_o the_o soul_n and_o yet_o it_o will_v require_v a_o large_a half_a hour_n work_v to_o can_v oâ—e_v oâ—â—_n extreme_a unction_n a_o great_a deal_n of_o time_n very_o all_o bestow_v wherefore_o sâ—â—ing_v the_o word_n of_o god_n teach_v the_o number_n of_o two_o sacrament_n only_o and_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n enstruct_v her_o child_n inâ—o_v the_o number_n of_o seven_o sacrament_n neither_o more_o nor_o less_o they_o must_v pardon_v we_o if_o we_o harken_v rather_o to_o the_o scripture_n then_o to_o their_o tradition_n rather_o to_o god_n then_o to_o man_n rather_o to_o the_o author_n of_o truth_n then_o to_o the_o spirit_n of_o error_n nevertheless_o though_o we_o thus_o speak_v we_o like_v well_o the_o thing_n themselves_o be_v right_o understand_v at_o the_o repentance_n of_o the_o penitent_a confirmation_n of_o the_o faithful_a that_o be_v weak_a and_o new_a call_v the_o order_n of_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o church_n the_o visitation_n and_o comfort_n of_o the_o sick_a the_o lawful_a estate_n of_o honourable_a matrimony_n as_o godly_a and_o profitable_a and_o that_o not_o only_o in_o the_o new_a testament_n but_o also_o in_o the_o old_a so_o that_o we_o will_v have_v no_o man_n slander_v we_o or_o mistake_v we_o herein_o as_o though_o we_o refuse_v those_o thing_n which_o be_v of_o themselves_o godly_a and_o good_a but_o we_o like_v not_o and_o allow_v not_o the_o devise_v of_o new_a sacrament_n in_o they_o for_o which_o we_o have_v no_o warrant_n in_o the_o word_n of_o god_n hitherto_o we_o have_v speak_v of_o the_o sacrament_n in_o general_a book_n the_o sum_n of_o the_o 2._o book_n of_o their_o part_n of_o their_o use_n and_o of_o the_o number_n now_o we_o come_v to_o speak_v of_o they_o in_o particular_a first_o of_o baptism_n which_o be_v as_o it_o be_v the_o door_n or_o gate_n of_o the_o church_n then_o of_o the_o lord_n supper_n which_o be_v the_o food_n and_o nourishment_n of_o the_o church_n and_o howsoever_o baptism_n have_v sundry_a signification_n yet_o as_o it_o signify_v that_o wash_n with_o water_n which_o serve_v to_o seal_v and_o assure_v the_o covenant_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n be_v what_o bapt_n be_v it_o be_v the_o first_o sacrament_n wherein_o by_o the_o outward_a wash_n of_o the_o body_n with_o water_n once_o in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o father_n of_o the_o son_n and_o of_o the_o holy_a
part_n of_o baptism_n bapt._n the_o 4._o outward_a part_n of_o bapt._n be_v the_o body_n that_o be_v wash_v now_o such_o as_o be_v to_o be_v baptize_v must_v be_v within_o the_o covenant_n not_o to_o all_o and_o every_o of_o they_o that_o have_v life_n nor_o all_o that_o have_v sense_n nor_o all_o that_o have_v reason_n have_v right_a to_o it_o and_o a_o privilege_n in_o it_o but_o the_o people_n of_o god_n by_o covenant_n these_o be_v either_o man_n and_o woman_n of_o ripe_a year_n or_o else_o the_o infant_n of_o such_o who_o have_v interest_n in_o baptism_n as_o well_o as_o the_o parent_n of_o who_o they_o be_v bear_v this_o condemn_v the_o romish_a practice_n of_o baptise_v bell_n as_o a_o most_o horrible_a profanation_n of_o this_o sacrament_n and_o serve_v to_o set_v forth_o the_o great_a love_n of_o god_n unto_o all_o believer_n who_o vouchsafe_v to_o be_v their_o god_n and_o the_o god_n of_o their_o seed_n hence_o likewise_o it_o appear_v parent_n appear_v infant_n have_v interest_n in_o baptism_n as_o well_o as_o their_o parent_n that_o infant_n be_v to_o be_v baptize_v for_o baptism_n succeed_v in_o place_n of_o circumcision_n the_o apostle_n baptize_v 11._o baptize_v colos_n 2_o 11._o whole_a house_n christ_n call_v infant_n and_o suckling_n 33_o suckling_n act._n 16_o 15_o 33_o unto_o himself_o and_o say_v that_o unto_o such_o belong_v the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n they_o be_v christ_n sheep_n and_o member_n of_o his_o body_n hence_o we_o learn_v that_o the_o baptism_n of_o infant_n be_v no_o unwritten_a tradition_n but_o a_o write_v and_o divine_a institution_n teach_v in_o the_o scripture_n consider_v also_o hereby_o the_o difference_n between_o baptism_n and_o the_o lord_n supper_n 15._o supper_n 1_o cor._n 14_o 16_o mar._n 10_o 13_o 14_o 15._o and_o that_o all_o be_v conceive_v in_o original_a sin_n acknowledge_v also_o a_o difference_n between_o they_o and_o the_o child_n of_o infidel_n and_o let_v parent_n be_v encourage_v 5._o encourage_v psal_n 51_o 5._o to_o bring_v up_o their_o child_n in_o the_o instruction_n and_o reformation_n of_o the_o lord_n hitherto_o of_o the_o outward_a part_n now_o follow_v 4._o follow_v eph._n 6_o 4._o the_o inward_a part_n which_o also_o be_v four_o in_o number_n first_o four_o first_o the_o inward_a part_n of_o baptism_n be_v four_o god_n the_o father_n represent_v by_o the_o minister_n whereby_o our_o faith_n be_v great_o strengthen_v for_o whensoever_o the_o eye_n see_v the_o minister_n pour_v water_n on_o the_o body_n faith_n behold_v god_n the_o father_n cleanse_v the_o soul_n with_o the_o precious_a blood_n of_o his_o son_n christ_n the_o second_o part_n be_v the_o spirit_n 19_o spirit_n mat._n 28_o 19_o of_o god_n have_v relation_n to_o the_o word_n and_o promise_n of_o god_n and_o therefore_o whensoever_o we_o come_v to_o hear_v the_o word_n or_o to_o receive_v the_o sacrament_n we_o must_v crave_v the_o assistance_n of_o the_o spirit_n to_o open_v our_o heart_n 12_o heart_n 1_o cor_fw-la 12_o 12_o as_o he_o open_v the_o hart_n of_o lydia_n if_o this_o inward_a teacher_n be_v want_v the_o ear_n hear_v and_o the_o hand_n handle_v but_o the_o hart_n be_v harden_v the_o three_o inward_a part_n of_o baptism_n 14_o baptism_n act._n 16_o 14_o be_v christ_n represent_v by_o the_o water_n this_o serve_v great_o to_o confirm_v our_o faith_n to_o consider_v with_o ourselves_o when_o we_o behold_v with_o our_o bodily_a eye_n the_o water_n pour_v upon_o the_o body_n baptize_v 38._o baptize_v act._n 2_o 38._o the_o blot_v out_o of_o all_o our_o sin_n by_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n jesus_n the_o 4._o inward_a part_n be_v the_o soul_n cleanse_v 21._o cleanse_v 1_o pet._n 3_o 21._o most_o lively_a and_o effectual_o represent_v by_o the_o body_n wash_v for_o the_o wash_n of_o the_o body_n represent_v the_o cleanse_n of_o the_o soul_n this_o teach_v that_o by_o nature_n we_o be_v corrupt_a and_o abominable_a 27_o abominable_a ep._n 5_o 26_o 27_o so_o that_o god_n must_v work_v in_o we_o both_o the_o will_n and_o the_o deed_n these_o be_v the_o four_o inward_a part_n of_o baptism_n the_o agreement_n between_o these_o outward_a and_o inward_a part_n baptism_n part_n the_o proportion_n betwixt_o the_o outward_a and_o inward_a part_n of_o baptism_n be_v very_o evident_a fot_o as_o the_o minister_n by_o the_o word_n of_o institution_n apply_v water_n to_o the_o wash_n of_o the_o body_n so_o the_o father_n through_o the_o work_n of_o the_o spirit_n apply_v the_o blood_n of_o christ_n to_o the_o cleanse_n of_o the_o soul_n this_o distinction_n and_o proportion_n of_o the_o part_n to_o wit_n the_o outward_a with_o the_o inward_a serve_v to_o determine_v many_o controversy_n untimely_o raise_v hot_o pursue_v and_o uncharitable_o continue_v among_o us._n for_o if_o we_o do_v aright_o discern_v the_o outward_a baptism_n from_o the_o inward_a &_o that_o which_o the_o minister_n do_v deliver_v from_o that_o which_o god_n do_v give_v and_o bestow_v it_o may_v be_v a_o good_a mean_n to_o dissolve_v sundry_a doubt_n touch_v the_o sufficiency_n and_o efficacy_n of_o this_o sacrament_n whether_o it_o be_v impeach_v or_o abolish_v by_o the_o evil_a of_o the_o minister_n which_o be_v of_o three_o sort_n of_o heresy_n impiety_n and_o ignorance_n the_o first_o question_n be_v touch_v heresy_n heretic_n touch_v the_o baptis_fw-la of_o the_o heretic_n whether_o baptism_n minister_v by_o a_o heretic_n be_v true_a baptism_n or_o not_o i_o answer_v if_o heretic_n keep_v not_o the_o substance_n of_o baptism_n but_o err_v in_o the_o foundation_n of_o religion_n and_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o trinity_n their_o baptism_n can_v be_v no_o baptism_n hence_o it_o be_v that_o nicephorus_n 33_o niceph._n hist_o lib._n 3._o cap_n 33_o make_v mention_n of_o a_o minister_n that_o in_o the_o want_n of_o water_n baptize_v with_o sand_n but_o the_o party_n be_v again_o baptize_v and_o that_o most_o just_o but_o if_o they_o keep_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o sacrament_n sound_v in_o substance_n and_o fail_v not_o in_o the_o essential_a part_n of_o it_o such_o baptism_n be_v good_a baptism_n and_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v repeat_v for_o as_o the_o truth_n teach_v by_o heretic_n be_v god_n truth_n and_o available_a to_o edification_n so_o long_o as_o they_o preach_v out_o of_o god_n word_n so_o baptism_n administer_v by_o they_o be_v true_a baptism_n so_o long_o as_o they_o observe_v the_o institution_n of_o god_n entire_a and_o uncorrupt_a the_o second_o question_n be_v touch_v the_o scandalous_a life_n &_o profane_a heart_n of_o the_o minister_n whether_o it_o hinder_v the_o effect_n of_o the_o sacrament_n or_o not_o minister_n touch_v the_o baptism_n of_o evil_a minister_n i_o answer_v it_o do_v not_o for_o as_o good_a prayer_n conceive_v by_o evil_a man_n have_v also_o audience_n with_o god_n so_o it_o be_v with_o the_o sacrament_n albeit_o they_o be_v administer_v by_o evil_a man_n yet_o have_v they_o acceptance_n with_o god_n and_o albeit_o the_o son_n of_o eli_n do_v occasion_v the_o people_n to_o abhor_v the_o offering_n of_o the_o lord_n yet_o it_o be_v their_o sin_n to_o abstain_v judas_n be_v send_v out_o to_o preach_v minister_v baptism_n also_o which_o be_v no_o doubt_n effectual_a and_o sufficient_a to_o the_o receyver_n albeit_o he_o be_v a_o damnable_a hypocrite_n and_o the_o child_n of_o perdition_n true_a it_o be_v he_o receive_v no_o benefit_n by_o the_o word_n or_o the_o sacrament_n yet_o he_o may_v be_v a_o mean_n of_o do_v good_a to_o other_o the_o light_n of_o the_o sun_n pass_v by_o miry_a and_o unclean_a place_n and_o yet_o it_o be_v not_o defile_v so_o the_o dignity_n of_o the_o sament_n be_v not_o hinder_v by_o the_o lewdness_n of_o the_o minister_n the_o sacrament_n bring_v unto_o we_o by_o loose_a minister_n which_o be_v no_o better_a than_o stumbling-blocke_n lay_v before_o the_o weak_a 5._o aug._n in_o johan._n tract_n 5._o be_v like_o water_n that_o pass_v through_o a_o channel_n into_o a_o garden_n itself_o receive_v no_o benefit_n by_o it_o howbeit_o the_o garden_n be_v water_v and_o make_v fruitful_a thereby_o many_o of_o the_o priest_n and_o levite_n among_o the_o israelite_n be_v ungodly_a and_o unsanctified_a yet_o they_o both_o offer_v sacrifice_n and_o celebrate_v sacrament_n which_o to_o the_o right_a partaker_n be_v feale_n of_o the_o covenant_n and_o mean_n to_o increase_v faith_n again_o there_o be_v no_o difference_n in_o respect_n of_o god_n between_o he_o that_o be_v profane_a in_o heart_n and_o he_o that_o be_v profane_a in_o life_n between_o he_o that_o be_v profane_a outwardlye_o and_o he_o that_o be_v profane_a inward_o forasmuch_o as_o they_o be_v both_o alike_o know_v unto_o he_o but_o no_o man_n know_v what_o be_v in_o the_o heart_n and_o therefore_o if_o profaneness_n do_v hinder_v the_o fruitfulness_n of_o the_o
to_o declare_v it_o to_o all_o the_o world_n that_o they_o wish_v christ_n dead_a bury_v and_o forget_v for_o ever_o that_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n may_v with_o his_o shaveling_n rule_v and_o reign_v as_o a_o god_n up_o on_o the_o earth_n can_v light_n and_o darkness_n can_v heaven_n and_o earth_n fire_n and_o water_n sweet_a and_o sour_a be_v more_o contrary_a than_o these_o vain_a thing_n to_o the_o institution_n of_o christ_n who_o never_o say_v keep_v it_o in_o vessel_n hang_v it_o under_o canopy_n carry_v it_o in_o procession_n 5._o procession_n orig_n in_o levit._n hom_n l._n 5._o give_v it_o to_o the_o dead_a lay_v it_o up_o in_o their_o tomb_n bring_v it_o abroad_o in_o common_a judgement_n but_o take_v you_o eat_v you_o drink_v you_o and_o by_o receive_v eat_v and_o drink_v show_v you_o forth_o the_o lord_n death_n until_o he_o come_v to_o judgement_n to_o judge_v the_o quick_a and_o the_o dead_a this_o sacrament_n be_v a_o holy_a feast_n a_o heavenly_a banquet_n and_o therefore_o not_o to_o be_v hide_v in_o a_o box_n as_o a_o light_n put_v under_o a_o bushel_n but_o to_o be_v set_v on_o the_o lord_n table_n for_o all_o his_o guest_n to_o feed_v thereon_o again_o if_o the_o substance_n and_o essence_n of_o this_o sacrament_n use_v stand_v in_o the_o lawful_a use_n of_o eat_v &_o drink_v then_o all_o elevation_n &_o hold_v up_o of_o the_o sacrament_n over_o the_o priest_n head_n all_o adoration_n fall_v down_o honour_v it_o with_o divine_a worship_n and_o call_v the_o sacrament_n 26._o sacrament_n guil._n alan_n de_fw-fr sacrific_a euchar_n cap_n 41._o bristo_n moti_fw-la 26._o their_o lord_n and_o god_n as_o it_o be_v destitute_a of_o all_o antiquity_n so_o it_o be_v full_a of_o gross_a and_o palpable_a idolatry_n for_o whereas_o it_o be_v accustom_v to_o hold_v up_o the_o arm_n &_o offering_n consecrate_v to_o god_n for_o the_o poor_a thereby_o imitate_v the_o heave-offering_a of_o the_o jew_n and_o stir_v up_o the_o people_n to_o the_o like_a charity_n and_o devotion_n it_o degenerate_v to_o the_o lift_v up_o of_o the_o host_n and_o bread_n in_o the_o sacrament_n so_o that_o where_o christ_n say_v take_v you_o eat_v you_o these_o bread-worshipper_n have_v change_v it_o into_o look_v you_o gaze_v you_o worship_v you_o give_v his_o glory_n to_o dumb_a and_o senseless_a creature_n true_a it_o be_v we_o confess_v that_o the_o sacrament_n as_o mystery_n sanctify_v to_o a_o holy_a use_n as_o vessel_n of_o god_n grace_n and_z as_o instrument_n fit_v to_o work_v great_a thing_n be_v not_o to_o be_v contemn_v or_o refuse_v but_o to_o be_v receive_v with_o due_a regard_n and_o to_o be_v use_v with_o all_o sobriety_n yea_o we_o confess_v that_o christ_n god_n &_o man_n be_v to_o be_v worship_v every_o where_o we_o honour_v his_o word_n we_o reverence_v his_o sacrament_n notwithstanding_o adore_v notwithstanding_o the_o sacrament_n be_v not_o to_o be_v adore_v we_o put_v a_o difference_n between_o god_n and_o the_o sacrament_n of_o god_n the_o same_o honour_n be_v not_o due_a to_o the_o one_o that_o be_v due_a to_o the_o other_o and_o therefore_o we_o can_v adore_v the_o element_n with_o divine_a worship_n for_o many_o reason_n first_o because_o christ_n in_o the_o institution_n of_o his_o supper_n say_v take_v eat_v drink_n he_o say_v not_o worship_n fall_v down_o bow_v the_o knee_n before_o the_o sacrament_n and_o call_v upon_o it_o in_o time_n of_o need_n we_o hear_v before_o in_o the_o case_n of_o unlevened_a bread_n they_o appeal_v to_o the_o institution_n of_o christ_n why_o do_v they_o now_o fly_v from_o it_o turn_v eat_v &_o drink_v into_o worship_v &_o adore_v wherefore_o be_v it_o not_o a_o great_a iniquity_n &_o wickedness_n to_o omit_v that_o christ_n command_v &_o do_v what_o he_o command_v not_o second_o god_n only_o be_v to_o be_v worship_v with_o divine_a honour_n 10._o honour_n mat._n 4_o 10._o thou_o shall_v worship_v the_o lord_n thy_o god_n &_o he_o only_o thou_o shall_v serve_v and_o exod._n 20._o thou_o shall_v not_o bow_v down_o to_o they_o nor_o worship_v they_o now_o the_o sacran_n be_v not_o christ_n it_o be_v a_o institution_n of_o christ_n it_o be_v not_o god_n but_o a_o ordinance_n of_o god_n for_o god_n be_v not_o visible_a but_o the_o sacrament_n be_v visible_a that_o all_o may_v know_v it_o &_o see_v it_o with_o their_o eye_n the_o sacram._n be_v eat_v but_o god_n can_v be_v eat_v &_o swallow_v up_o of_o we_o 49._o we_o 1_o kin._n 8_o 27._o act_n 7_o 48_o 49._o who_o the_o heaven_n &_o the_o heaven_n of_o heaven_n can_v contain_v or_o comprehend_v three_o christ_n reprove_v the_o samaritan_n because_o they_o worship_v that_o 22._o that_o joh._n 4_o 22._o they_o know_v not_o but_o the_o papist_n know_v not_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n to_o be_v contain_v under_o the_o accident_n of_o bread_n &_o wine_n for_o the_o scripture_n have_v not_o teach_v it_o christ_n have_v not_o deliver_v it_o the_o apostle_n have_v not_o show_v it_o beside_o they_o know_v not_o the_o priest_n intent_n whereon_o they_o say_v the_o essence_n of_o the_o sacrament_n depend_v so_o as_o if_o he_o have_v no_o purpose_n of_o consecration_n they_o can_v deny_v themselves_o to_o be_v idolater_n and_o bread_n worshipper_n four_o 24._o four_o joh_n 4_o 24._o the_o true_a worshipper_n must_v worship_v god_n in_o spirit_n and_o in_o truth_n as_o christ_n set_v down_o john_n 4_o 24._o that_o be_v not_o according_a to_o our_o own_o imagination_n and_o device_n but_o as_o god_n have_v prescribe_v but_o to_o fall_v down_o to_o the_o sacrament_n be_v a_o bodily_a service_n a_o new_a forge_a worship_n and_o a_o humane_a invention_n five_o without_o faith_n no_o man_n can_v 6._o can_v heb._n 11_o 6._o please_v god_n but_o faith_n come_v by_o hear_v and_o hear_v by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n which_o yet_o they_o can_v never_o show_v unto_o we_o therefore_o they_o can_v have_v no_o assurance_n of_o please_a god_n in_o their_o will-worship_n six_o if_o this_o sacrament_n be_v to_o be_v worship_v than_o it_o be_v unite_v personal_o to_o christ_n because_o adoration_n shall_v not_o be_v due_a to_o christ_n as_o man_n except_o god_n and_o man_n in_o the_o union_n of_o person_n be_v one_o christ_n but_o there_o be_v no_o personal_a union_n between_o christ_n and_o the_o sacrament_n of_o christ_n therefore_o not_o to_o be_v worship_v seaventh_o no_o man_n in_o his_o wit_n and_o right_a mind_n will_v honour_v that_o with_o divine_a worship_n which_o himself_o may_v take_v in_o his_o hand_n and_o eat_v with_o his_o mouth_n &_o which_o may_v be_v devour_v by_o mouse_n rat_n dog_n worm_n or_o other_o vermin_n for_o how_o shall_v that_o be_v adore_v as_o god_n that_o can_v defend_v itself_o from_o the_o tooth_n of_o man_n and_o beast_n as_o joash_n answer_v 32._o answer_v jud._n 6_o 31_o 32._o will_v you_o plead_v baal_n cause_n if_o he_o be_v god_n let_v he_o plead_v for_o himself_o against_o he_o that_o have_v cast_v down_o his_o altar_n last_o see_v they_o adore_v christ_n in_o the_o pix_n where_o the_o bread_n be_v and_o in_o the_o chalice_n where_o the_o wine_n be_v why_o do_v they_o not_o likewise_o worship_v he_o in_o the_o priest_n and_o in_o the_o faithful_a people_n &_o every_o man_n in_o his_o brother_n when_o they_o have_v create_v and_o eat_v he_o up_o the_o same_o christ_n that_o be_v sure_o enclose_v in_o the_o pix_n be_v by_o their_o doctrine_n real_o contain_v in_o the_o body_n of_o priest_n and_o people_n when_o they_o have_v eat_v and_o drunken_a their_o suppose_a sacrifice_n why_o then_o adore_v they_o not_o the_o flesh_n of_o christ_n after_o that_o it_o be_v enter_v into_o the_o mouth_n of_o man_n as_o well_o as_o in_o the_o golden_a box_n or_o in_o the_o golden_a chalice_n nay_o why_o may_v he_o not_o be_v adore_v in_o the_o body_n of_o mouse_n and_o vermin_n by_o they_o if_o it_o fall_v out_o that_o they_o eat_v up_o their_o god_n shall_v he_o be_v any_o where_o without_o honour_n or_o will_v they_o worship_v he_o where_o they_o listen_v and_o overskip_v he_o where_o they_o please_v howsoever_o therefore_o christ_n be_v to_o be_v worship_v yet_o we_o must_v take_v heed_n we_o worship_v not_o a_o piece_n of_o bread_n in_o stead_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v most_o gross_a and_o horrible_a idolatry_n use_v 3_o moreover_o if_o christ_n command_v the_o bread_n to_o be_v eat_v and_o the_o wine_n to_o be_v drink_v than_o they_o be_v not_o to_o be_v offer_v up_o to_o god_n the_o father_n as_o be_v usual_o wont_a to_o be_v do_v in_o the_o pageant_n of_o the_o mass_n this_o be_v a_o deep_a dungeon_n of_o iniquity_n and_o a_o monster_n of_o many_o head_n 〈…〉_o head_n 〈…〉_o turn_v the_o holy_a sacrament_n into_o a_o unbloody_a sacrifice_n for_o
3_o fallation_n conference_n day_n 3_o inasmuch_o as_o his_o glorification_n make_v it_o not_o a_o diverse_a body_n and_o that_o a_o man_n whole_a &_o a_o man_n sick_a at_o sundry_a time_n make_v not_o a_o several_a man_n this_o jesuitical_a device_n have_v no_o colour_n of_o reason_n but_o a_o trick_n of_o evasion_n for_o we_o speak_v not_o of_o the_o difference_n between_o christ_n glorify_a and_o mortal_a body_n but_o of_o the_o meaning_n of_o the_o word_n this_o be_v my_o body_n whether_o christ_n understand_v his_o natural_a and_o mortal_a body_n wherein_o short_o he_o be_v to_o be_v glorify_v or_o whether_o he_o understand_v it_o of_o his_o body_n glorify_v either_o it_o must_v be_v understand_v of_o the_o one_o or_o of_o the_o other_o or_o of_o both_o or_o rather_o indeed_o of_o neither_o except_o they_o will_v have_v the_o word_n take_v and_o speak_v one_o way_n to_o the_o disciple_n and_o another_o way_n to_o us._n thus_o the_o meaning_n of_o they_o when_o they_o be_v first_o utter_v shall_v be_v this_o be_v my_o mortal_a body_n but_o now_o speak_v to_o we_o they_o shall_v be_v take_v in_o another_o sense_n of_o we_o to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n this_o be_v my_o glorify_a body_n so_o then_o the_o same_o word_n speak_v to_o the_o disciple_n shall_v be_v false_a as_o we_o be_v to_o understand_v they_o and_o the_o disciple_n shall_v be_v deceive_v understand_v they_o as_o we_o do_v take_v they_o what_o be_v this_o but_o to_o bring_v we_o back_o again_o to_o the_o reproachful_a comparison_n and_o blasphemous_a assertion_n 7._o assertion_n pighi_n hierar_fw-it lib._n 3_o cap_z 3._o consur_n colon_n dial_n 4._o pa_n 112._o cusan_a epist_n 2._o and_o 7._o of_o sundry_a popish_a writer_n to_o compare_v the_o scripture_n to_o a_o nose_n of_o wax_n and_o a_o rule_n of_o lead_n that_o they_o may_v be_v expound_v diverse_o and_o frame_v to_o time_n so_o as_o at_o one_o time_n they_o may_v be_v understand_v one_o way_n and_o at_o another_o time_n they_o may_v be_v interpret_v another_o way_n these_o thing_n be_v due_o consider_v we_o may_v safe_o conclude_v that_o christ_n be_v not_o present_a in_o his_o natural_a body_n last_o the_o presence_n of_o christ_n in_o his_o natural_a body_n abolish_v the_o light_n of_o reason_n and_o confound_v the_o nature_n of_o thing_n and_o bring_v in_o a_o heap_n of_o absurdity_n and_o impossibility_n for_o what_o be_v more_o repugnant_a to_o reason_n then_o for_o a_o man_n to_o bear_v himself_o in_o his_o own_o hand_n that_o a_o man_n shall_v eat_v up_o himself_o that_o another_o shall_v eat_v he_o yet_o he_o remain_v untouched_a untasted_a and_o uncorrupted_a that_o one_o and_o the_o same_o man_n shall_v be_v visible_a and_o invisible_a present_a and_o absent_a in_o the_o tooth_n of_o the_o disciple_n and_o at_o the_o table_n with_o the_o disciple_n be_v a_o man_n of_o stature_n and_o yet_o be_v contain_v and_o comprehend_v in_o a_o little_a cake_n and_o cantle_n of_o bread_n now_o as_o by_o these_o reason_n and_o sundry_a other_o that_o may_v be_v allege_v the_o real_a presence_n be_v sufficient_o convince_v so_o the_o argument_n bring_v to_o maintain_v and_o uphold_v it_o be_v easy_o answer_v easy_o objection_n allege_v to_o maintain_v the_o real_a presence_n be_v answer_v answer_v for_o as_o the_o doctrine_n be_v false_a so_o the_o reason_n be_v weak_a and_o foolish_a first_o they_o object_v the_o word_n of_o institution_n for_o the_o defence_n of_o this_o cause_n for_o as_o in_o question_n of_o the_o supremacy_n of_o peter_n pretend_a of_o the_o pope_n usurp_a which_o be_v many_o they_o always_o allege_v the_o word_n of_o christ_n to_o peter_n pasce_fw-la oves_fw-la meas_fw-la primo_fw-la meas_fw-la bellar._n tomo_fw-la primo_fw-la feed_v by_o sheep_n so_o do_v they_o deal_v in_o controversy_n of_o the_o supper_n where_o we_o miss_v not_o objection_n 1_o long_v hoc_fw-la est_fw-la corpus_fw-la meum_fw-la this_o be_v my_o body_n his_o word_n say_v they_o be_v true_a therefore_o we_o must_v believe_v they_o he_o be_v a_o man_n of_o his_o word_n therefore_o we_o must_v credit_n he_o if_o then_o we_o be_v deceive_v hold_v his_o body_n to_o be_v present_a he_o have_v deceive_v us._n i_o answer_v answer_v the_o question_n be_v not_o of_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o word_n whether_o they_o be_v true_a or_o false_a but_o of_o the_o interpretation_n and_o meaning_n thereof_o which_o we_o say_v be_v figurative_a and_o yet_o no_o other_o than_o be_v usual_a when_o the_o scripture_n speak_v of_o other_o sacrament_n of_o the_o church_n 11._o church_n gen._n 17_o 11._o as_o circumcision_n be_v the_o covenant_n the_o lamb_n be_v the_o passeover_n the_o cup_n be_v the_o new_a testament_n the_o break_n of_o the_o bread_n be_v the_o communion_n of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n the_o rock_n be_v christ_n baptism_n be_v the_o wash_n of_o our_o new-birth_n be_v not_o all_o these_o place_n like_v to_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n institution_n or_o can_v they_o deny_v they_o to_o be_v understand_v figurative_o and_o not_o proper_o so_o the_o meaning_n of_o those_o word_n be_v that_o the_o bread_n which_o he_o have_v take_v break_a and_o give_v be_v a_o sign_n and_o figure_n of_o his_o body_n it_o be_v now_o no_o long_o common_a bread_n but_o a_o representation_n of_o his_o body_n true_o offer_v to_o all_o and_o true_o give_v to_o all_o the_o faithful_a our_o saviour_n christ_n speak_v many_o thing_n unto_o his_o disciple_n figurative_o not_o literal_o to_o be_v take_v he_o say_v 13._o say_v math._n 5_o 13._o they_o be_v the_o salt_n of_o the_o earth_n the_o light_n of_o the_o world_n a_o city_n set_v on_o a_o hill_n he_o speak_v of_o cut_v off_o the_o hand_n &_o pull_v out_o the_o eye_n he_o call_v himself_o 9_o himself_o john_n 10_o 9_o a_o door_n 1._o door_n john_n 15_o 1._o a_o vire_fw-la 6._o vire_fw-la john_n 14_o 6._o a_o way_n be_v not_o these_o figurative_a and_o metaphorical_a speech_n again_o the_o circumstance_n of_o the_o text_n the_o nature_n of_o a_o sacrament_n and_o the_o article_n of_o our_o faith_n will_v not_o suffer_v we_o to_o take_v they_o proper_o beside_o this_o that_o they_o shall_v command_v we_o a_o horrible_a and_o wicked_a thing_n to_o eat_v man_n flesh_n &_o drink_v his_o blood_n and_o therefore_o when_o we_o be_v commend_v to_o eat_v his_o flesh_n and_o to_o drink_v his_o blood_n it_o be_v a_o figure_n as_o austin_n teach_v require_v of_o we_o to_o be_v partaker_n of_o his_o passion_n &_o to_o keep_v in_o remembrance_n that_o his_o flesh_n be_v crucify_v for_o us._n moreover_o the_o evangelist_n never_o say_v the_o bread_n be_v transubstantiate_v into_o his_o body_n or_o the_o wine_n into_o his_o blood_n or_o that_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n be_v in_o the_o bread_n or_o under_o the_o bread_n or_o with_o the_o bread_n all_o the_o circumstance_n teach_v that_o the_o bread_n be_v a_o sacrament_n of_o his_o body_n the_o wine_n be_v a_o sacrament_n of_o his_o blood_n as_o circumcision_n be_v a_o sign_n of_o the_o covenant_n the_o lamb_n a_o sign_n of_o the_o passeover_n the_o rock_n a_o figure_n of_o christ_n last_o as_o christ_n speak_v to_o the_o evil_a servant_n 22_o servant_n luk_n 19_o 22_o out_o of_o thy_o own_o mouth_n will_v i_o judge_v thou_o so_o the_o adversary_n themselves_o give_v sentence_n on_o our_o side_n and_o one_o arch-papist_n condemn_v another_o bishop_n fisher_n write_v against_o luther_n affirm_v that_o babylon_n that_o fish_n count_n capti_fw-la babylon_n no_o man_n can_v prove_v by_o the_o word_n of_o the_o gospel_n that_o any_o priest_n in_o these_o day_n do_v consecrate_v the_o very_a body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n and_o therefore_o 4._o therefore_o lindan_n pa._n nopl_n lib._n 4._o liudanus_n among_o the_o rabblement_n of_o tradition_n which_o he_o reckon_v rehearse_v the_o real_a presence_n likewise_o tonstall_n another_o bishop_n of_o the_o same_o birth_n hold_v that_o it_o be_v 46._o be_v tonst_n lib._n 1._o de_fw-fr sacr_n p_o 46._o better_a to_o leave_v every_o man_n to_o his_o own_o conjecture_n as_o they_o be_v before_o the_o counsel_n of_o lateran_n then_o to_o bring_v in_o such_o question_n and_o biel_n a_o man_n of_o the_o same_o stamp_n not_o inferior_a to_o the_o rest_n 40._o rest_n gab._n biel_n in_o can_n lect_v 40._o confess_v that_o it_o be_v not_o find_v in_o the_o canonical_a scripture_n that_o christ_n body_n be_v in_o the_o sacrament_n and_o let_v they_o tell_v we_o their_o opinion_n whether_o that_o hildebrand_n hold_v this_o bodily_a presence_n 7._o presence_n ben._n in_o vit_fw-mi greg._n 7._o when_o he_o cast_v the_o sacrament_n into_o the_o fire_n contrary_a to_o the_o like_n of_o certain_a cardinal_n present_a with_o he_o thus_o we_o see_v counsel_n father_n reason_n doctor_n schoolman_n bishop_n cardinals_z pope_n
&_o other_o of_o the_o adversary_n themselves_o fight_v against_o the_o carnal_a presence_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o scripture_n themselves_o overthrow_v it_o objection_n 2_o second_o they_o object_v the_o word_n of_o christ_n except_o you_o eat_v 53._o eat_v joh._n 6_o 53._o the_o flesh_n of_o the_o son_n of_o man_n and_o drink_v his_o blood_n you_o have_v no_o life_n in_o you_o i_o answer_v answer_v these_o word_n be_v not_o understand_v of_o the_o sacrament_n they_o be_v utter_v long_o before_o the_o institution_n of_o the_o supper_n and_o therefore_o can_v not_o be_v refer_v unto_o that_o which_o as_o yet_o be_v not_o so_o that_o christ_n speak_v of_o spiritual_a eat_n not_o of_o carnal_a by_o faith_n not_o by_o the_o mouth_n whereby_o we_o abide_v in_o he_o and_o he_o in_o we_o but_o many_o eat_v the_o sacrament_n of_o his_o body_n that_o have_v not_o he_o abide_v in_o they_o nor_o themselves_o in_o he_o again_o without_o this_o eat_n of_o his_o flesh_n here_o speak_v off_o 54._o off_o joh_n 6_o 54._o no_o man_n can_v attain_v eternal_a life_n but_o many_o have_v eternal_a life_n that_o never_o be_v partaker_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n as_o the_o thief_n crucify_v with_o christ_n and_o many_o other_o beside_o how_o absurd_a be_v it_o for_o those_o to_o imagine_v that_o christ_n name_v bread_n speak_v of_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o altar_n for_o they_o will_v have_v no_o substance_n of_o bread_n to_o remain_v but_o only_o the_o figure_n show_v and_o likeness_n of_o bread_n so_o that_o according_a to_o the_o device_n of_o their_o new-found_a doctrine_n he_o may_v more_o true_o say_v i_o be_o no_o bread_n or_o i_o be_o the_o show_v of_o bread_n then_o as_o he_o do_v 32._o do_v joh._n 6_o 32._o i_o be_o the_o true_a bread_n moreover_o if_o christ_n promise_v to_o give_v bread_n for_o the_o redemption_n of_o the_o world_n have_v point_v out_o the_o sacrament_n of_o his_o supper_n then_o he_o shall_v have_v give_v his_o flesh_n for_o the_o salvation_n of_o mankind_n not_o upon_o the_o cross_n but_o in_o his_o last_o supper_n wherefore_o then_o serve_v his_o death_n what_o need_n be_v there_o to_o shed_v his_o blood_n on_o the_o cross_n furthermore_o if_o these_o word_n be_v refer_v to_o his_o supper_n than_o the_o supper_n may_v be_v celebrate_v without_o material_a bread_n and_o wine_n without_o give_v of_o thanks_n without_o blessing_n without_o consecration_n without_o break_v and_o distribute_v of_o the_o bread_n without_o pour_v out_o and_o deliver_v of_o the_o wine_n and_o without_o remembrance_n of_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n for_o in_o this_o place_n we_o have_v no_o mention_n of_o these_o thing_n and_o shall_v we_o imagine_v that_o the_o sacrament_n be_v speak_v off_o where_o neither_o the_o matter_n nor_o form_n nor_o word_n of_o institution_n nor_o minister_n nor_o external_a rite_n be_v once_o remember_v last_o to_o eat_v the_o flesh_n of_o christ_n and_o to_o drink_v his_o blood_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o to_o come_v to_o christ_n and_o to_o believe_v in_o christ_n as_o appear_v in_o the_o text_n 4â—_n text_n joh._n 6_o 35_o 4â—_n i_o be_o that_o bread_n of_o life_n he_o that_o come_v to_o i_o shall_v not_o hunger_n and_o he_o that_o believe_v in_o i_o shall_v never_o thâ—rst_v and_o speak_v of_o faith_n he_o say_v no_o man_n can_v come_v to_o i_o except_o the_o father_n which_o have_v send_v i_o draw_v he_o this_o truth_n camâ—â—â—_n truth_n bleâ—_n sect_n 84._o super_fw-la camâ—â—â—_n be_v so_o clear_a and_o evident_a that_o many_o of_o the_o adversary_n be_v drive_v to_o confess_v it_o howsoever_o some_o of_o they_o seek_v to_o cast_v mist_n before_o the_o eye_n of_o man_n that_o they_o may_v not_o espy_v it_o among_o the_o which_o be_v sanders_n and_o bellarmine_n and_o as_o we_o have_v show_v before_o how_o the_o schoolman_n and_o doctor_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v together_o by_o the_o ear_n in_o sundry_a controversy_n about_o the_o supper_n so_o be_v they_o about_o the_o true_a interpretation_n of_o joh._n 6._o some_o understanding_n it_o of_o the_o sacramental_a eat_n some_o of_o the_o spiritual_a eat_n â—uâ—â—â—_n eat_n hos_fw-la câ—â—â—_n de_fw-fr â—uâ—â—â—_n and_o some_o of_o both_o three_o they_o object_n the_o omnipotency_n of_o god_n that_o he_o objection_n 3_o be_v able_a to_o turn_v the_o bread_n into_o the_o body_n and_o the_o wine_n into_o his_o blood_n he_o be_v able_a to_o make_v it_o real_o present_a in_o heaven_n &_o earth_n aâ—d_v wheresoever_o mass_n be_v say_v he_o be_v able_a to_o make_v a_o body_n to_o be_v in_o many_o place_n at_o once_o and_o yet_o not_o occupy_v a_o place_n i_o answer_v answer_n answer_n when_o all_o other_o reason_n fail_v they_o sly_a to_o god_n omnipotency_n as_o unto_o a_o sanctuary_n and_o place_n of_o refuge_n but_o this_o will_v not_o prove_v a_o real_a presence_n for_o albeit_o god_n be_v omnipotent_a and_o almighty_a must_v he_o therefore_o do_v all_o thing_n yea_o offer_v violence_n to_o his_o own_o body_n to_o maintain_v their_o aâ—â—urd_n and_o heretical_a opinion_n of_o the_o real_a presence_n and_o of_o transubstantiation_n must_v his_o power_n attend_v upon_o their_o fancy_n and_o dream_n can_v he_o be_v omnipotent_a except_o their_o position_n and_o assertion_n be_v grant_v there_o be_v no_o â—eâ—e_n of_o god_n power_n albeit_o we_o withstand_v their_o carnal_a presence_n for_o touch_v the_o omnipotency_n of_o god_n omnipotency_n god_n two_o rule_n to_o obseruâ—â—_n 〈◊〉_d god_n omnipotency_n we_o must_v observe_v these_o two_o rule_n and_o conclusion_n first_o god_n power_n be_v never_o to_o be_v oppose_v and_o set_v against_o his_o express_a wâ—ll_n plain_o and_o certain_o know_v for_o god_n be_v not_o contrary_a to_o himself_o now_o than_o it_o be_v not_o enough_o to_o prove_v that_o god_n can_v turn_v bread_n and_o wine_n into_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o chrâ—st_n unless_o they_o prove_v he_o will_v turn_v they_o into_o his_o flesh_n and_o blood_n we_o ourselves_o can_v do_v many_o thing_n which_o we_o do_v not_o and_o which_o we_o will_v not_o do_v so_o we_o must_v know_v it_o be_v with_o god_n he_o câ—uld_v have_v add_v wing_n to_o man_n he_o may_v have_v make_v many_o world_n if_o it_o have_v please_v he_o christ_n of_o 3.9_o of_o mat_n 3.9_o the_o stone_n can_v have_v raise_v up_o child_n unto_o abraham_n christ_n can_v have_v pray_v to_o his_o father_n in_o his_o affliction_n to_o send_v he_o 3._o he_o mat._n 26_o 3._o more_o than_o 12._o legion_n of_o angel_n but_o how_o then_o shall_v the_o scripture_n be_v fulfil_v wherefore_o we_o â—â—e_v nâ—t_v to_o reason_n of_o his_o power_n unless_o we_o be_v assure_v oâ—_n his_o wâ—ll_n reveal_v in_o his_o word_n as_o we_o see_v christ_n dispute_v against_o the_o â—â—duâ—es_n say_v you_o be_v deceive_v not_o know_v the_o â—â—r_a pture_n nâ—_n the_o power_n of_o god_n 9_o god_n mat._n 22_o 9_o where_o we_o see_v he_o join_v the_o scripture_n and_o the_o power_n of_o god_n together_o so_o that_o he_o be_v true_o say_v to_o be_v omnipotent_a 1â—_n omnipotent_a a_o 〈…〉_o 1â—_n because_o he_o can_v bring_v to_o pass_v whatsoever_o he_o will_v neither_o can_v the_o effect_n of_o he_o will_v be_v hinder_v or_o resâ—â—ed_v now_o it_o be_v the_o know_a will_n of_o god_n that_o christ_n shoulâ—_n have_v a_o true_a body_n that_o he_o may_v be_v a_o true_a man_n with_o his_o quantity_n and_o dimension_n the_o second_o rule_n to_o be_v remember_v be_v god_n be_v no_o contradiction_n be_v in_o god_n that_o in_o god_n there_o be_v no_o contradiction_n and_o that_o whatsoever_o necessary_o impli_v a_o contradiction_n be_v a_o argument_n not_o of_o power_n but_o of_o weakness_n this_o the_o scripture_n decree_n this_o the_o father_n deliver_v this_o their_o own_o schoolman_n determine_v for_o 1.59_o for_o 2_o cor._n 1.59_o in_o god_n be_v not_o yea_o and_o nay_o he_o abide_v saithfull_a he_o can_v deny_v himself_o he_o can_v die_v he_o can_v lie_v he_o can_v deny_v his_o word_n he_o c_o nnot_v sin_n he_o can_v deceive_v he_o can_v be_v deceive_v these_o and_o such_o like_v he_o can_v do_v which_o if_o he_o shall_v do_v he_o be_v not_o omnipotent_a for_o this_o 1â—_n this_o aug_n de_fw-fr trin_n cap_n 15_o lâ—b_n â—â—_o 〈◊〉_d lâ—b_n 2._o cap_n 1â—_n be_v a_o token_n of_o impotency_n not_o of_o omnipotency_n of_o debility_n not_o of_o ability_n of_o want_n and_o weakness_n not_o of_o strength_n and_o power_n for_o in_o every_o contradiction_n 5._o contradiction_n arist_n 〈◊〉_d â—â—terp_v li_n 1_o ca._n 5._o there_o be_v falsehood_n and_o a_o lie_n which_o can_v agree_v to_o god_n who_o be_v truth_n itself_o and_o therefore_o he_o can_v make_v affirmation_n and_o negation_n truth_n and_o falsehood_n yea_o and_o nay_o to_o be_v true_a together_o which_o thing_n be_v impossible_a yea_o the_o